HORACE
his
ORATION
.
The
Argument
.
Although
Horace
were
happy
in
his
Victory
,
and
profitable
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
that
Tullus
was
obliged
to
the
Valour
of
the
Conqueror
,
yet
he
could
not
be
exempted
from
the
punishment
of
his
fratricide
;
the
rigour
of
the
Law
must
passe
upon
it
,
notwithstanding
his
Victory
was
so
generally
advantagious
,
that
every
one
was
inclined
to
mercy
.
Horace
in
so
doubtfull
an
Estate
,
could
neither
rejoyce
in
his
Triumph
,
nor
complain
of
his
danger
;
his
good
Fortune
had
blinded
him
,
and
his
ill
had
brought
him
to
the
Precipice
;
in
this
fatall
conjuncture
Manzine
supposeth
that
this
illustrious
Criminall
used
these
words
to
defend
his
cause
.
IF
I
had
a
heart
,
O
People
of
Rome
,
that
knew
as
well
to
complaine
as
to
conquer
,
it
may
bee
the
tenderness
of
my
Teares
would
obtaine
that
compassion
from
you
,
which
is
denyed
to
the
remembrance
of
my
Victories
:
See
at
your
feet
,
O
my
Judges
,
an
unfortunate
man
,
to
whom
without
boast
,
you
are
indebted
for
all
your
felicity
;
behold
me
suppliant
,
but
without
teares
,
they
were
all
shed
in
Tuscany
upon
the
bodies
of
my
two
Brothers
,
not
believing
then
,
that
he
who
had
saved
his
Countrey
,
should
ever
have
need
of
weeping
:
O
houshold
gods
defended
by
me
!
you
tutelary
ones
,
whom
I
have
preserved
,
if
I
have
deserved
any
recompence
,
teach
me
onely
what
Divinity
I
ought
to
implore
,
to
save
my
life
,
since
you
will
not
do
it
;
O
deceitfull
hopes
,
unprofitable
labours
!
O
prodigy
to
be
admired
!
Horace
is
suppliant
,
and
not
suppliant
to
any
offended
Deity
,
but
to
that
Republique
which
holds
from
his
Victory
,
that
power
which
it
now
exerciseth
upon
him
.
O
you
gods
who
looked
with
a
favorable
eye
upon
the
labour
I
underwent
,
to
preserve
your
Temples
,
and
your
Altars
,
suffer
not
that
I
make
my
vowes
any
more
to
you
in
vaine
;
let
mee
obtaine
attention
and
pitty
in
those
hearts
,
which
sleep
when
they
should
remember
good
turns
,
and
who
so
slightly
esteeme
their
Wives
,
their
Countrey
,
their
liberties
,
then
lives
,
their
Empire
;
nay
,
their
gods
themselves
,
which
I
have
preserved
to
them
,
in
exposing
my
life
to
danger
;
I
would
not
for
an
hundred
lives
,
O
my
Judges
,
that
you
should
believe
me
so
affrighted
at
death
,
that
it
were
absolutely
necessary
for
mee
to
beg
life
at
your
hands
.
Fathers
conscript
,
I
am
a
Roman
born
of
that
House
,
in
which
the
Republique
hath
found
three
men
,
whom
it
judged
worthy
to
defend
it
.
I
have
a
soul
resolute
enough
to
meet
a
greater
danger
than
that
I
am
in
,
and
if
the
fact
which
I
have
committed
(
which
ought
to
be
stiled
a
zeale
for
my
Countrey
)
might
not
also
bee
named
a
fratricide
,
I
should
slight
that
death
,
which
I
desired
in
the
field
,
when
my
dear
Brothers
fell
;
I
have
a
heart
which
loves
life
,
when
it
may
doe
service
to
my
Countrey
,
and
which
would
not
flie
death
,
when
it
is
necessary
to
confirm
the
generosity
of
life
:
when
is
it
that
death
could
be
less
frightfull
,
or
more
willingly
imbraced
than
now
,
when
I
have
given
life
to
the
people
of
Rome
?
Death
cannot
come
too
swift
to
him
who
hath
attained
to
honour
and
glory
,
neither
can
it
be
ill
for
a
good
man
:
I
do
not
refuse
to
offer
my
head
to
the
block
,
yet
I
confess
I
have
some
repugnancy
,
to
see
my selfe
ready
to
be
deprived
of
life
by
the
ingratefull
sword
of
the
Romans
,
and
be
confident
,
I
have
more
griefe
to
finde
my
high
services
at
so
low
an
esteem
,
that
I
should
need
to
ask
life
,
then
I
shall
have
to
lose
it
:
I
returne
triumphant
,
O
my
Judges
,
from
a
field
,
where
(
by
this
sword
)
I
have
interred
the
fortune
of
Hetruria
,
and
from
a
field
which
I
have
besprinkled
with
my
owne
,
and
my
Brothers
bloud
,
and
from
a
field
consecrated
to
the
victory
of
the
Romans
,
all
our
Countrey
,
and
all
our
Empire
was
nothing
but
Palmes
and
Lawrels
,
the
Earth
,
the
Army
,
the
Heavens
,
and
the
gods
applauded
our
Triumph
,
when
a
Woman
presented
herselfe
before
me
,
afflicted
at
my
Victory
,
sad
at
the
greatness
of
the
Empire
,
upbraiding
and
cursing
the
valour
of
my
Arme
and
your
Fortune
,
invoking
the
vengeance
of
the
Heavens
,
and
the
gods
,
wishing
a
generall
desolation
of
our
Countrey
,
striving
to
draw
upon
us
,
by
her
imprecations
,
the
ill
influence
of
the
stars
,
and
the
fury
of
Hell
:
My
sword
,
accustomed
to
shed
the
bloud
of
them
,
who
look'd
with
griefe
upon
the
happinesse
of
my
deare
Countrey
was
,
in
this
,
but
the
just
revenger
of
so
base
and
black
a
crime
:
I
sheath'd
my
Ponyard
in
the
heart
of
her
,
who
could
know
how
to
grieve
at
the
advantages
of
her
Countrey
;
I
believed
I
had
made
a
just
sacrifice
of
that
infamous
one
,
who
when
shee
died
wept
at
the
victory
of
the
Republique
.
This
is
the
Fact
,
for
which
those
that
envy
my
happy
successe
,
have
made
me
guilty
,
that
they
might
utterly
deface
that
little
vertue
which
they
cannot
equall
:
they
resolve
I
shall
suffer
because
I
have
destroyed
a
fierce
Enemy
,
and
such
a
one
,
that
even
among
the
Tuscane
Troups
,
there
is
not
to
bee
found
a
person
who
bewailed
their
misfortunes
with
so
great
a
passion
:
But
if
to
destroy
the
Enemies
of
our
Countrey
,
be
a
crime
meriting
death
,
why
did
I
not
suffer
it
in
that
day
wherin
I
returned
Conqueror
of
the
three
brave
Curiacii
?
what
?
should
that
unfortunate
Wretch
have
been
exempted
from
the
punishment
shee
deserved
,
because
shee
was
born
within
those
Walls
,
which
she
wisht
to
see
buried
in
their
own
Ruines
?
It
was
that
which
was
not
reasonable
,
and
that
which
I
could
not
suffer
;
for
I
believed
,
it
was
a
spectacle
too
sad
,
for
the
eyes
of
a
Roman
to
see
any
one
weep
in
the
midst
of
the
victories
of
their
Countrey
;
why
did
you
(
O
Romans
)
lay
all
the
care
of
the
Common-wealth
upon
my
shoulders
,
when
it
was
tottering
and
ready
to
fall
;
if
you
believed
me
so
feeble
that
I
could
endure
to
see
any
body
shed
tears
,
as
condemning
my
actions
?
I
put
all
my
confidence
in
this
,
that
those
who
are
to
bee
the
Judges
of
my
Cause
,
are
the
same
persons
for
whose
sake
I
committed
the
crime
,
and
that
those
who
pronounce
my
death
shall
be
forced
to
confesse
,
that
it
is
from
me
alone
they
hold
their
liberties
,
their
lives
,
their
Authority
,
their
Victory
,
and
the
Republique
;
and
that
from
the
fact
for
which
you
pretend
I
ought
to
make
excuses
,
I
say
,
I
ought
to
reap
advantages
:
I
was
so
zealous
for
the
honour
of
my
Countrey
,
that
I
did
not
forbeare
to
revenge
it
on
my
owne
sister
,
when
shee
wept
and
declared
her selfe
an
enemy
:
Those
which
love
their
Countrey
less
then
I
,
might
perhaps
have
pardoned
its
greatest
enemies
;
but
I
could
not
forgive
my
owne
sister
,
because
I
loved
my
Countrey
more
then
my
sister
,
more
then
my
Father
,
yea
,
more
then
my selfe
:
I
believed
I
should
have
had
more
need
to
have
implored
your
mercy
for
sparing
,
rather
than
for
killing
a
sister
that
had
so
lost
her
piety
;
but
what
said
I
?
a
sister
?
no
,
she
is
no
sister
of
Horaces
who
bewailes
the
death
of
the
Curiaces
,
and
who
with
griefe
beholds
the
Victory
of
her
Countrey
,
and
their
Gods
preserved
;
what
?
will
it
be
possible
to
finde
out
a
heart
that
beares
so
little
affection
to
the
Common-wealth
,
and
so
little
gratitude
to
me
,
that
it
will
not
know
that
designe
in
killing
that
detestable
person
,
was
to
extinguish
a
dangerous
Crime
,
and
not
the
life
of
a
sister
?
neither
was
she
a
sister
when
she
was
an
enemy
of
my
Countrey
,
nor
was
I
her
brother
when
I
thrust
my
ponyard
into
her
heart
,
I
was
the
Arme
of
Victorious
Rome
,
which
destroyed
the
Enemy
of
the
Republique
,
and
its
supporters
:
Let
my
Accusers
shew
you
by
what
degrees
of
wickednesse
I
have
proceeded
;
can
it
be
believed
that
these
hands
yet
never
stained
with
bloud
,
but
in
a
just
cause
,
should
of
the
sudden
arrive
to
the
highest
pitch
of
impiety
and
fratricide
?
let
them
upbraid
me
with
crime
,
if
ever
this
Sword
hath
given
death
to
any
,
but
to
save
the
life
of
my
Countrey
;
I
render
thanks
to
Fortune
,
O
Rome
(
deare
to
my
heart
)
that
shee
hath
given
me
so
notable
a
way
to
shew
the
love
I
beare
and
owe
thee
,
in
the
field
I
have
fought
against
thine
Enemies
,
and
in
the
City
against
them
of
Nature
,
and
I
was
no
more
conquered
by
the
affection
I
had
for
my
sister
,
then
by
the
valour
of
the
Tuscans
:
Well
then
it
is
thought
just
that
so
great
a
favour
as
I
have
received
from
Fortune
,
should
cost
me
no
lesse
then
my
life
,
nor
would
I
refuse
to
give
it
upon
this
occasion
,
if
I
had
not
resolv'd
to
lose
it
,
O
Rome
,
to
adde
to
thy
glory
;
what
then
shal
I
bee
in
a
more
dangerous
condition
that
am
victorious
,
then
my
Brothers
(
which
were
not
?
they
found
the
end
of
their
miseries
in
their
destruction
,
and
I
the
beginning
of
my
calamity
in
my
Victory
:
Ought
this
to
be
the
cause
of
my
teares
?
or
to
say
better
fatall
to
me
the
love
of
the
Common-wealth
?
the
memory
of
my
vertue
?
the
glorious
remembrance
of
my
Victory
,
and
triumph
?
I
confess
I
pitty
that
part
of
my
bloud
which
I
spilt
in
destroying
that
unfortunate
Woman
;
yet
after
all
,
I
cannot
think
it
spilt
,
seeing
it
was
sacrificed
to
the
victory
of
the
Common-wealth
;
and
truly
I
had
deserved
she
should
have
wept
for
my
atchievements
,
if
I
had
not
had
generosity
enough
to
conquer
the
tenderness
of
Nature
,
and
that
my
heart
had
wanted
resolution
to
take
her
life
,
that
would
else
have
drowned
her selfe
in
envious
teares
,
for
the
liberty
purchased
by
my
bloud
,
of
her
Countrey
;
by
this
action
alone
,
our
enemies
from
henceforward
,
can
have
no
hope
to
reap
any
fruit
of
all
their
practises
,
when
they
shall
see
that
it
is
permitted
to
sacrifice
our
owne
sisters
that
looke
malignly
upon
the
advantages
of
our
swords
;
but
my
fault
(
justifiable
if
committed
upon
another
)
seemes
only
monstrous
,
because
she
was
a
person
so
neare
me
in
bloud
,
as
if
when
we
were
to
punish
the
malignants
of
our
Countrey
,
we
ought
to
take
counsel
of
the
inclinations
of
Nature
:
Consider
with
a
fatherly
eye
,
O
Senators
,
if
it
were
not
impossible
for
me
to
know
that
guilty
one
;
for
how
could
I
take
notice
of
her
,
as
of
a
sister
,
hearing
her
complain
for
the
victory
of
her
Brother
?
or
how
could
I
remember
her
to
be
a
Roman
,
when
shee
spoke
the
sence
of
the
Tuscans
?
I
believed
her
to
be
a
relique
of
the
Curiacii
,
and
I
thought
I
should
doe
an
Act
of
piety
to
my
Countrey
,
in
rending
up
by
the
root
,
a
Tree
that
might
bring
fruit
to
support
our
enemies
power
and
if
this
action
bee
of
a
straine
so
black
and
shamefull
,
that
it
cannot
bee
expiated
but
upon
a
Scaffold
,
with
the
bloud
of
this
unfortunate
man
,
who
hath
added
one
Naile
to
the
Wheele
of
the
Roman
Fortune
,
then
you
think
the
death
of
her
that
bewayled
your
Victory
,
more
incompatible
with
your
government
,
then
the
life
of
him
that
gave
it
you
:
Perhaps
it
displeases
you
,
that
I
should
take
away
from
the
Tuscans
her
that
might
have
increased
the
Curiaces
;
but
believe
me
,
if
I
had
suffered
a
Woman
,
of
the
House
of
the
Horacii
,
to
have
been
long
fruitful
in
Tuscany
,
it
may
be
the
Romans
could
not
have
kept
their
Empire
,
nor
would
the
Tuscans
(
at
least
quietly
)
have
permitted
them
.
What
?
was
the
life
of
this
Traytress
so
precious
,
that
there
must
be
sacrific'd
to
it
,
that
life
which
was
the
soule
of
the
greatness
,
and
Fortune
of
the
Latines
?
But
what
voice
,
or
what
rumour
is
that
I
hear
,
which
interupting
my
discourse
,
hinders
me
from
further
declaring
my
innocence
?
Who
are
they
that
deny
me
the
favour
of
pleading
for
that
life
,
which
hath
preserved
the
life
and
liberty
of
the
Common-wealth
?
But
behold
a
deadly
spectacle
,
and
worthy
of
tears
;
see
,
O
my
Judges
,
see
my
Father
,
who
never
fail'd
of
his
duty
to
the
Republique
,
but
when
he
begat
this
Daughter
;
see
,
O
see
an
unfortunate
Father
,
who
hath
newly
lost
two
sonnes
,
to
assure
to
you
those
powerfull
seats
you
now
possess
,
look
how
he
fears
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
third
and
last
,
who
surely
(
if
there
be
any
gods
)
shall
not
die
without
vengeance
;
hear
how
he
complains
,
that
he
,
a
Roman
,
and
chiefe
of
the
Horatii
should
be
thought
so
base
,
that
with
his
owne
hands
he
would
not
have
torne
out
my
very
bowels
,
if
he
did
not
know
that
his
Daughter
was
justly
shine
;
O
Heavens
!
shall
I
bee
so
unfortunate
to
die
,
for
taking
out
of
the
world
a
Woman
who
was
thought
unworthy
to
continue
in
it
by
her
owne
Father
?
Can
you
suppose
that
those
Troops
which
I
have
returned
to
you
victorious
,
will
ever
endure
to
see
him
dragged
to
death
that
gave
them
life
,
and
victory
?
What!
shall
Romes
Enemies
see
him
punished
,
that
the
Common-wealth
thought
only
worthy
to
defend
its
honour
?
Could
the
Tuscans
desire
more
mischiefe
to
him
that
rendred
them
miserable
?
I
am
not
so
little
acquainted
with
humane
frailty
,
that
I
repine
at
my
mortality
,
at
my
death
,
but
I
grieve
for
not
being
thought
innocent
,
and
to
see
that
my
Countrey
will
be
guilty
;
things
are
reduc'd
to
such
terms
,
that
as
long
as
the
Common-wealth
remaines
,
it
will
bee
stain'd
with
ingratitude
;
I
am
forc'd
to
detest
my
owne
honour
,
O
strange
estate
that
you
have
plac'd
me
in
!
since
it
is
just
to
wish
,
that
my
death
had
gone
before
my
victory
,
and
the
establishment
of
your
Empire
.
What!
shall
my
fortune
bee
worse
in
the
Capitol
then
in
Hetruria
?
Can
that
be
,
O
Romans
?
I
sweare
by
the
souls
of
my
two
Brothers
,
who
were
so
voluntarily
sacrific'd
to
your
Greatness
,
that
I
have
more
shame
of
the
Roman
people
,
than
grief
for
being
so
cruelly
depriv'd
of
my
life
and
triumph
,
which
I
have
so
well
deserv'd
;
but
so
long
as
I
carry
with
mee
to
my
Tombe
the
glorious
Spoiles
of
the
Curiacii
,
the
Scaffold
will
be
as
honourable
to
me
as
the
Capitol
;
I
desire
nothing
of
you
,
O
my
Judges
,
but
that
you
will
be
always
your selves
,
and
that
before
you
pronounce
the
sentence
of
my
death
,
you
will
be
pleased
to
remember
,
that
while
I
was
arming
my selfe
to
the
fight
,
you
offer'd
up
Prayers
and
Vows
to
the
gods
for
my
life
;
stay
!
O
stay
you
thunders
,
O
you
Powers
that
hearken
to
us
,
and
tell
how
many
times
the
people
cried
me
up
to
be
the
Preserver
and
Father
of
my
Countrey
;
and
if
it
bee
true
that
I
was
so
,
will
you
punish
Fratricide
with
Paricide
,
and
in
stead
of
imploying
your
gratefulness
in
adorning
me
with
a
Statua
,
will
you
take
away
my
life
in
an
ignominious
manner
?
But
if
knowledge
of
the
cause
which
made
me
commit
the
Fact
?
if
the
teares
of
my
Father
?
if
the
merit
of
my
Brothers
?
(
who
died
for
your
service
)
if
my
victorious
Arme
,
consecrated
to
the
Altar
of
your
fortune
,
hath
not
power
and
eloquence
enough
to
make
me
obtain
life
?
Why
,
O
Senators
,
do
you
deferr
my
death
so
long
?
all
that
I
look
upon
speaks
punishments
,
and
there
is
nothing
in
my
soule
but
mortall
Chymera's
;
that
I
may
not
dye
so
many
times
,
I
am
forc'd
to
ask
my
death
as
a
favour
from
you
,
kill
mee
then
quickly
I
pray
you
;
what
dost
thou
stay
for
,
O
Lictor
?
come
tie
these
hands
which
were
heretofore
the
hands
of
the
Republique
;
these
hands
which
have
made
the
Roman
Eagles
flie
upon
the
Lawrels
of
Hetruria
,
and
present
the
infamy
of
a
Gallowes
to
him
who
hath
advanc'd
Palmes
upon
the
Capitol
:
which
of
you
calls
my
unhappy
and
deare
Father
,
that
he
may
come
,
alas
,
that
hee
may
come
and
comfort
my
heart
,
by
his
last
offices
of
kindness
,
and
fortifie
it
against
the
rigour
of
my
destiny
?
that
hee
may
come
with
his
last
kisses
,
and
sustaine
my
feeble
and
languishing
spirits
?
that
hee
may
come
,
even
that
unfortunate
man
may
come
,
and
close
those
eies
in
death
,
to
which
he
gave
occasion
of
seeing
?
Comfort
him
,
O
Senators
,
and
tell
him
,
that
it
is
true
I
die
honourably
,
tell
him
that
the
Gallowes
(
if
ever
upbraided
in
the
House
of
the
Horacii
)
is
not
shamefull
;
tell
him
that
I
did
not
mount
the
Scaffold
,
but
in
descending
from
the
Charriot
of
Triumph
;
make
him
remember
,
that
if
there
be
Fathers
that
have
had
Children
more
happy
,
there
is
none
that
hath
had
a
Son
more
generous
;
assure
him
,
that
you
will
alwaies
remember
the
bloud
of
his
Sons
,
lost
for
the
Common-wealth
;
sweare
to
him
,
that
you
will
not
forget
,
that
I
have
shed
my
bloud
for
your
safeties
;
tell
him
,
that
you
confesse
,
that
it
is
from
me
you
hold
your
plenty
,
and
all
your
injoyments
,
the
imbraces
of
your
Wives
,
the
Caresses
of
your
young
children
,
the
honour
of
your
dignities
,
the
safety
of
your
Lives
,
the
Liberty
,
the
Greatness
,
and
the
Fortune
of
the
Romane
Empire
:
and
to
conclude
,
it
is
from
my
bloud
and
sweat
,
that
you
have
authority
to
condemn
me
to
the
Gallows
;
this
unfortunate
man
;
who
hath
enobled
his
death
by
the
memoriall
of
the
generous
actions
of
his
life
:
And
you
my
Companions
,
carry
,
I
pray
you
,
these
Arms
to
those
miserable
Orphans
,
my
desolate
Children
;
bid
them
remember
that
they
were
Horaces
;
and
tell
them
,
if
they
use
them
one
day
with
an
Arme
equall
to
mine
,
they
will
produce
their
ordinary
effects
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
.
Enjoy
in
all
peace
,
ye
Nobles
and
people
of
Rome
,
our
Countrey
in
the
happy
estate
I
leave
it
,
and
may
it
be
eternally
glorious
,
and
full
of
Heroes
;
thou
great
Republique
,
these
are
my
wishes
in
spight
of
my
misfortunes
:
Countrey
,
sweet
Countrey
,
deare
Countrey
,
to
which
Horace
owes
all
,
enjoy
happiness
,
O
Citizens
of
Rome
,
Plenty
,
Riches
,
Peace
,
and
Power
:
and
seeing
the
Heavens
would
not
permit
me
to
be
a
sharer
with
you
,
I
rejoice
that
I
was
at
least
an
instrument
by
whom
you
are
not
left
unfortunate
:
And
provided
I
may
die
assured
that
the
memory
of
Horace
may
sometimes
live
in
your
hearts
,
of
that
Horace
who
never
refused
his
bloud
,
to
the
sword
of
the
Enemy
,
to
assure
you
your
Goods
,
your
Lives
,
your
Countrey
,
and
your
Empire
;
I
die
the
happiest
man
that
ever
lived
.
But
it
is
time
,
O
Senators
,
that
I
hold
my
peace
,
and
that
I
yield
to
violence
.
I
have
permitted
my selfe
to
be
transported
by
resentments
too
tender
,
for
though
my
misfortune
hath
made
me
drop
a
tear
,
yet
my
life
past
will
not
permit
me
to
be
seen
in
such
a
posture
,
neither
do
any
of
my
actions
deserve
sighes
;
nor
can
I
esteem
of
a
soule
so
effeminate
that
will
ease
its
miseries
by
tears
:
we
must
die
as
we
have
lived
:
in
a
word
,
it
is
for
you
to
do
as
you
will
,
&
for
me
to
do
as
I
ought
.
I
have
said
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
THe
merits
of
Horatio
in
this
great
service
abated
nothing
of
the
justice
of
the
Senate
,
but
according
to
the
Law
provided
against
murder
,
hee
was
condemned
to
bee
whipt
within
and
without
and
Walls
of
the
City
,
and
then
to
bee
hung
upon
that
Tree
which
in
Livy
is
called
fatall
;
which
exact
and
severe
sentence
gave
Manzine
cause
to
believe
,
that
it
was
occasioned
by
some
sharp
speech
of
one
of
the
Senate
,
which
he
fancied
in
the
Oration
following
.
Horace
Opposed
.
The
Argument
.
After
Horatio's
Speech
,
one
of
the
Senators
,
in
discharge
of
his
duty
,
gave
this
Answer
.
WHich
of
you
,
O
Fathers
,
Senators
,
and
Roman
Knights
,
is
for
my
sake
so
far
toucht
with
compassion
,
at
the
ungratefull
Office
I
am
to
perform
,
as
to
helpe
to
cover
this
face
afflicted
for
the
publique
shame
?
and
whither
shall
I
turne
mine
eies
,
which
had
rather
still
continue
fixt
upon
the
earth
,
than
behold
these
walls
,
which
have
been
the
Sceane
of
Fratricide
?
what
tears
can
I
afford
to
the
common
miseries
,
when
I
feele
a
particular
griefe
in
my self
,
that
makes
me
weep
whether
I
will
or
no
?
and
invites
me
to
lament
my
owne
misfortune
,
which
hath
not
only
made
me
so
unhappy
to
see
the
Common-wealth
dishonoured
by
a
Citizen
of
Rome
,
but
plac'd
me
in
such
a
condition
,
that
I
am
forc'd
to
publish
our
shame
,
and
plead
for
punishment
against
those
that
ought
to
triumph
?
I
vow
to
you
,
O
S●●tors
,
I
could
wish
my selfe
without
either
heart
or
tongue
,
upon
this
occasion
;
I
never
lookt
upon
a
Victory
more
favourably
than
this
,
gotten
by
an
unfortunate
person
;
I
rejoyced
at
his
honour
with
a
resentment
that
was
affectionate
,
gratefull
and
sensible
of
my
Countries
good
;
doe
but
imagine
how
heartily
he
did
it
,
you
that
know
what
pleasure
a
Victory
may
afford
to
those
who
have
sav'd
by
it
their
Goods
,
their
Lives
,
their
Children
,
their
Countrey
,
and
their
gods
;
truly
I
know
not
how
my
soule
,
which
did
cherish
this
criminall
person
so
tenderly
,
can
be
so
far
provok'd
against
him
,
to
desire
and
endeavour
to
procure
him
punishment
:
Alas
!
I
lov'd
him
with
more
than
ordinary
affection
,
both
upon
mine
own
and
the
publique
account
;
as
oft
as
I
have
seen
my
deare
children
playing
about
mee
,
so
often
have
I
blest
,
and
given
thankes
(
with
teares
)
to
that
vertue
by
which
they
were
preserv'd
;
I
said
with
my selfe
these
hands
were
not
free
,
but
by
thy
strength
,
and
perhaps
(
Horatio
)
without
thee
I
had
never
kiss'd
my
Children
,
but
in
bondage
in
Tuscany
,
I
am
infinitely
obliged
to
the
unlimited
courage
the
gods
have
given
thee
;
I
owe
all
I
am
worth
to
thy
good
fortune
,
and
I
found
the
whole
safety
of
the
Common-wealth
hanged
upon
the
edge
of
thy
sword
,
I
have
not
a
heart
so
insensible
,
to
be
ignorant
of
what
I
owe
thee
;
these
eies
that
wept
for
the
danger
thou
wert
in
,
can
hardly
behold
Horatio
unfortunate
;
this
tongue
accustomed
to
traverse
in
the
field
of
thy
praises
,
will
think
it
wanders
astray
when
it
hath
lost
that
way
;
and
I
believe
the
gods
,
when
they
see
my
prayers
altred
,
will
either
believe
them
irreligious
or
feigned
:
what
shall
I
doe
then
unfortunate
man
that
I
am
?
I
whose
duty
bounds
my
gratitude
,
and
my
gratitude
opposeth
my
duty
?
But
what
shall
I
say
(
O
Senators
)
these
are
but
effeminate
fancies
?
shal
then
future
ages
know
,
that
in
a
Roman
heart
any
tenderness
was
sufficient
to
make
Fratricide
supportable
?
shall
there
bee
found
any
hearts
so
much
at
enmity
with
their
Countrey
,
as
not
to
fear
the
evils
which
such
a
president
may
bring
forth
,
if
this
should
passe
unpunished
?
and
what
fortifications
can
secure
us
from
the
violence
of
his
sword
that
hath
been
once
victorious
,
if
this
wickedness
shall
escape
like
the
sword
of
justice
?
ought
I
to
feare
the
fury
of
a
people
obliged
by
the
fury
of
this
guilty
person
,
as
if
I
made
so
little
account
of
the
wisdome
and
justice
of
the
Romans
,
that
I
did
not
thinke
them
capable
of
judging
betwixt
good
and
evil
,
and
to
punish
crimes
with
rigour
,
as
well
as
recompence
generous
actions
with
Bayes
and
glory
?
't
is
fit
for
the
honour
of
the
Senate
to
make
it
appear
to
such
as
merit
Triumphs
,
that
they
ought
not
to
be
so
confident
in
the
peoples
favour
(
which
is
uncertain
as
the
winde
)
as
from
thence
to
assume
so
much
boldness
and
insolence
as
to
thinke
by
their
swords
to
stay
the
course
of
justice
:
well
,
well
!
I
am
here
to
plead
against
an
unfortunate
wicked
creature
,
who
hath
done
us
more
dishonour
with
his
sword
,
than
we
can
gain
advantage
by
his
victory
;
and
why
should
I
bee
afraid
to
bee
the
Instrument
of
cutting
him
off
from
the
Common-wealth
,
who
is
the
first
in
it
that
stain'd
it
with
the
murther
of
a
sister
?
This
day
is
no
less
sad
and
unfortunate
,
than
yesterday
was
glorious
,
when
lessening
the
Tuscane
,
pride
advanc'd
the
greatnesse
of
Rome
;
of
that
Rome
,
which
being
deriv'd
from
the
gods
,
is
oblig'd
to
actions
suitable
to
the
divinity
of
its
original
:
Never
was
there
a
more
horrid
and
execrable
crime
that
came
under
the
punishment
of
the
Law
,
or
the
eies
of
man
kinde
,
then
is
now
before
you
;
pardon
me
Fathers
,
if
in
this
so
venerable
and
sacred
place
,
I
am
forc'd
to
mention
the
name
of
Fratricide
;
let
your
owne
inclination
(
O
most
just
Iudges
)
provoke
you
to
wipe
off
this
blemish
from
the
same
of
the
Latines
,
and
waken
the
ancient
generosity
to
vindicate
the
honour
of
justice
which
so
much
insolency
hath
slighted
,
and
troden
under
foot
:
expect
not
I
should
use
any
Art
to
incline
you
to
my
opinion
;
the
Age
wee
live
in
were
too
unfortunate
,
if
wee
should
need
to
beg
the
aid
of
Art
to
describe
a
Common
wealth
necessitated
,
to
preserve
one
Citizen
from
another
,
a
Brother
from
a
Brother
,
and
the
Countrey
it self
from
those
that
have
deserved
Triumphs
;
and
what
wickednesse
will
hereafter
be
unattempted
,
if
a
man
may
be
pardoned
for
killing
his
owne
sister
?
whosoever
desires
to
see
his
children
secured
from
each
others
swords
,
who
desires
to
have
the
gods
propitious
to
our
innocence
,
and
would
be
contented
to
see
his
Countrey
no
less
admired
for
justice
,
then
it
is
for
valour
,
let
him
for
ever
rejoyce
at
this
opportunity
to
make
his
owne
vertue
eminent
,
to
be
an
honour
to
his
Tribunall
,
and
to
justifie
the
actions
of
the
Senate
against
the
slander
of
their
enemies
,
who
accuse
them
of
injustice
and
coveteousness
,
and
say
they
never
punish
any
person
,
though
never
so
guilty
,
unless
he
bee
poor
?
Shall
then
those
that
love
justice
bee
afraid
that
the
ingenuous
consciences
,
and
intire
judgements
of
so
many
such
Senators
,
can
bee
so
mercifull
to
one
particular
person
,
as
to
become
cruell
to
the
publique
?
to
provoke
you
to
punish
,
I
will
only
tell
you
the
crime
;
excuse
me
if
I
plainely
shew
you
one
of
the
members
of
your
owne
famous
body
in
the
true
condition
wherein
it
now
stands
,
for
I
am
forc'd
to
shew
you
the
malignity
of
the
wound
,
which
can
now
admit
of
no
other
cure
but
a
sword
;
I
am
againe
prick'd
to
the
heart
to
put
you
in
minde
of
so
cruell
a
speetacle
,
but
I
know
not
otherwise
to
appease
her
injur'd
Ghost
,
if
I
doe
not
shew
her
with
how
many
tears
the
Roman
People
beheld
her
accursed
murther
,
and
how
severely
they
intend
to
revenge
the
same
;
this
glorious
woman-killer
return'd
from
a
field
,
where
hee
got
himselfe
more
shame
by
his
flight
,
then
he
did
his
Countrey
advantage
by
his
victory
;
when
being
met
by
his
sister
weeping
(
whether
for
joy
of
her
Brothers
triumph
,
or
for
grief
of
her
Husbands
losse
,
without
any
respect
to
his
Father
afflicted
with
the
memory
of
his
slain
Sons
,
so
much
the
more
to
be
lamented
,
because
they
died
honorably
,
)
this
Tyger
lifts
his
bloudy
arm
,
and
sheath'd
his
sword
in
the
bowels
of
his
sister
:
O
horrid
spectacle
!
O
poysonous
heart
!
O
incomparable
mischiefe
!
what
tears
were
ever
more
just
then
those
that
were
dropt
for
the
death
of
two
Brothers
and
a
Husband
?
Forget
ye
Doves
!
forget
your
hollow
groanes
and
sobs
,
silence
ye
Turtle
Doves
your
amorous
sighs
,
since
this
new
Reformer
of
Nature
thinks
them
unreasonable
:
I
will
proceed
no
farther
,
O
ye
Judges
,
to
represent
the
miseries
of
this
unfortunate
dying
woman
,
because
I
would
not
provoke
you
to
teares
,
though
to
say
truth
the
subject
is
not
at
all
too
light
,
seeing
it
is
no
less
then
the
death
of
one
of
our
own
Countrey-women
:
alas
!
poor
unfortunate
creature
,
who
wert
born
to
tears
,
and
diedst
for
weeping
;
hadst
thou
been
seen
to
lose
either
thy
Husband
,
or
thy
Brother
,
thy
lamentation
for
either
would
have
seem'd
a
crime
as
to
the
Cause
.
Oh!
the
unhappy
age
wee
live
in
,
that
wee
are
not
allowed
so
much
as
to
complaine
:
can
there
bee
a
greater
occasion
to
shed
tears
,
then
to
see
ones
selfe
reduc'd
to
such
a
condition
as
not
to
dare
to
weep
!
This
Murtherer
thinks
perhaps
to
excuse
himselfe
by
saying
,
he
kill'd
his
sister
for
grieving
at
the
Victories
of
her
Countrey
;
why
he
kill'd
her
wee
know
not
,
but
we
are
sure
she
is
dead
;
what
!
did
the
Roman
Tribunall
want
a
sword
of
justice
to
cut
off
a
corrupted
member
from
the
body
of
the
Common-wealth
?
who
gave
thee
commission
to
imploy
thine
upon
this
occasion
?
who
knowes
but
that
he
kill'd
his
sister
lest
she
should
discover
some
cause
for
her
tears
in
fit
to
be
knowne
?
but
put
case
she
did
grieve
at
the
prosperity
of
the
Common-wealth
;
thence
consider
what
stock
this
man
is
sprung
from
whose
sisters
lament
for
the
prosperities
of
their
owne
native
Countrey
:
nay
,
the
unfortunate
Wretch
wept
not
for
the
losse
of
her
Hushand
nor
was
troubled
at
the
triumphs
of
the
Common-wealth
,
but
was
asham'd
at
this
mans
glories
:
she
was
not
sorry
she
had
lost
a
Tuscane
Husband
,
but
griev'd
she
had
a
Brother
that
fought
like
an
Arabian
,
not
a
Roman
.
Well
,
declare
nevertheless
(
if
you
think
fit
)
this
glorious
Murtherer
to
be
innocent
,
one
that
hath
deserved
well
of
his
Countrey
,
triumphant
and
fit
to
be
honoured
,
whose
victories
are
so
generous
that
his
owne
sisters
have
been
asham'd
to
rejoyce
at
;
and
though
he
may
perhaps
upbraid
me
as
envious
of
his
glory
,
because
I
promote
the
chastisement
of
his
crime
,
I
shall
not
for
all
this
desist
from
my
undertakings
;
I
am
so
zealous
for
the
honour
of
the
Common-wealth
,
that
I
desire
as
earnestly
to
see
it
just
as
to
reverence
it
triumphant
:
Unhappy
Man
!
and
who
should
I
envy
?
can
I
envy
thee
that
in
thy
victory
wast
a
run-away
,
and
in
thy
triumph
a
fratricide
?
but
why
do
I
name
fratricide
?
a
crime
of
all
others
the
more
shamefull
,
by
how
much
it
is
the
more
unjust
,
so
much
the
more
scandalous
to
the
Common-wealth
,
by
how
much
it
is
the
more
publique
;
so
much
the
more
detestable
as
it
hath
been
committed
by
a
person
more
interested
;
and
so
much
the
more
hatfull
to
the
gods
as
it
was
perpetrated
in
a
time
of
gratitude
,
and
justice
.
Thinke
with
your selves
,
O
Judges
,
with
what
insolence
hee
,
but
now
,
bragg'd
before
you
of
a
victory
obtain'd
only
by
the
Roman
fortune
;
and
who
will
not
confess
that
the
gods
will
disdaine
that
the
Republique
should
seem
to
acknowledge
their
power
and
their
glory
from
any
thing
else
but
their
owne
benignity
?
since
(
to
get
themselves
the
Palms
from
amongst
the
vilest
persons
)
they
chose
the
veriest
Run-away
,
to
the
end
that
we
might
acknowledge
that
to
be
the
meer
gift
of
their
favour
,
when
wee
look
upon
the
weakness
of
our
owne
force
:
you
might
perceive
with
what
outragious
desires
he
would
have
outrun
victory
with
death
(
as
if
we
could
not
among
all
this
warlike
people
)
have
found
out
one
man
that
knew
how
to
overcom
without
flying
;
't
is
like
this
earth
,
only
made
fit
to
bear
Palms
,
should
want
victories
,
and
those
not
fit
to
be
blusht
at
,
not
gotten
by
running
away
:
what
kind
of
Heavens
?
what
gods
wil
this
man
cal
to
for
succor
to
his
innocence
?
perhaps
some
that
he
believes
not
in
;
do
you
think
that
he
believes
there
are
any
to
whom
he
can
pray
to
for
their
help
in
case
of
a
sisters
murther
?
and
what
obligation
can
you
have
to
him
for
this
victory
in
which
he
hath
exercis'd
his
sword
,
making
it
a
Master
in
the
Art
of
killing
,
to
no
other
purpose
but
to
be
able
readily
to
imploy
it
against
the
bowels
of
his
sister
,
and
of
his
Countrey
?
if
we
ought
to
be
torne
in
pieces
,
and
to
have
our
throats
cut
here
within
our
owne
walls
,
in
the
armes
of
our
houshold
gods
?
I
should
thinke
he
deserv'd
rather
the
name
of
a
Preserver
,
of
a
Redeemer
of
his
Countrey
,
who
,
restoring
us
to
the
swords
of
our
Enemies
,
prevented
the
danger
at
least
by
the
hands
of
our
owne
Souldiers
,
by
the
hands
of
Roman
Souldiers
:
and
how
can
you
ever
trust
your selves
with
this
man
who
had
not
beene
above
an
houre
in
Tuscany
,
and
yet
hath
learnt
to
turne
his
sword
against
us
?
But
what
!
I
know
I
wrong
the
Tuscane
piety
in
comparing
them
with
this
Villaine
,
who
being
a
Conqueror
could
not
pardon
his
own
sister
,
whilst
they
,
being
yet
enemies
,
compassionating
themselves
and
us
,
submitted
to
this
generous
Duell
,
whereby
having
drawne
them
to
out
obedience
,
they
are
become
associates
of
our
fortunes
:
perhaps
the
tears
of
this
poore
old
man
his
Father
may
move
your
compassion
;
why
!
without
doubt
he
weeps
rather
for
his
sons
crime
,
then
his
danger
.
I
confess
I
am
tenderly
sensible
of
the
prayers
of
so
just
a
man
,
he
hath
lost
his
daughter
,
and
so
wounded
by
his
griefe
in
his
affection
,
by
his
son
in
his
bloud
,
and
yet
pardons
the
offence
,
and
makes
vowes
for
his
safety
who
hath
brought
to
him
all
this
desolation
;
Oh
too
easie
old
man
!
and
yee
who
can
chuse
but
sympathize
in
thy
griefe
?
I
should
wonder
if
the
gods
should
not
crown
all
the
sons
of
so
good
a
Father
with
constant
victory
;
he
is
one
(
O
Fathers
)
that
deserves
that
you
should
revenge
his
quarrell
,
though
hee
aske
it
not
,
though
hee
desires
it
not
at
your
hands
:
shall
hee
then
who
hath
bloudily
offended
him
escape
unpunished
,
because
the
old
man
is
just
,
pious
,
and
●agnanimous
?
none
then
but
Fathers
that
are
cruell
and
impious
shall
have
the
injuries
they
receive
from
their
children
reveng'd
by
your
justice
:
it
may
perchance
serve
this
mans
turne
to
allay
your
just
anger
,
to
tell
you
,
he
gain'd
a
glorious
conquest
for
the
Common-wealth
,
and
who
knowes
not
that
he
came
to
it
by
the
honour
of
election
,
and
when
he
was
in
,
he
fought
for
feare
of
death
?
but
what
do
I
say
,
fought
?
I
would
it
had
pleas'd
the
gods
he
had
fought
halfe
so
well
,
as
he
fled
swiftly
from
it
,
't
was
no
better
Fathers
,
't
was
no
better
;
I
will
stand
no
longer
upon
calling
our
shames
to
remembrance
:
if
he
fought
he
did
but
his
duty
;
't
is
not
to
bee
call'd
a
good
deed
not
to
be
wicked
;
and
if
he
overcame
,
't
was
for
that
Countrey
,
by
which
he
himselfe
had
been
so
often
preserv'd
by
so
many
victorious
Armies
,
he
pretends
not
to
thanks
as
for
a
gift
,
that
doth
but
pay
a
debt
,
those
toiles
that
are
undergone
by
the
son
for
the
Father
,
or
by
the
Father
for
the
son
,
are
but
duties
,
not
obligations
.
He
hath
already
receiv'd
as
much
honour
and
applause
,
as
would
make
up
a
triumph
,
and
is
as
fully
rewarded
as
any
man
could
pretend
to
merit
,
who
had
justly
deserv'd
to
be
carried
in
a
triumphant
Chariot
;
and
if
his
generous
actions
have
been
crown'd
,
I
know
no
reason
why
his
crimes
should
not
be
requited
upon
the
Gallowes
:
to
what
purpose
was
it
to
defend
the
Countrey
from
the
Enemy
,
which
hee
might
depopulate
when
hee
pleas'd
with
his
sword
or
(
which
is
worse
)
by
his
example
?
and
who
is
so
simple
as
to
thinke
't
will
bee
any
shame
to
us
,
if
our
Enemies
shall
reproach
us
,
and
say
,
that
the
Common-wealth
had
no
stronger
an
arme
to
defend
it
,
then
a
Murtherers
?
when
wee
shall
bee
able
to
retort
,
that
the
guiltiest
person
we
have
,
the
veriest
run-wayes
were
sufficient
to
suppress
and
overcome
them
;
they
will
rejoice
that
they
are
to
live
under
the
shaddow
of
such
a
government
,
which
will
not
in
the
least
measure
pardon
crimes
,
though
in
the
Chariot
of
triumph
,
when
victory
shall
be
st●in'd
with
injustice
,
then
to
grieve
they
are
fallen
under
so
great
severity
,
which
doth
but
teach
them
piety
towards
their
Countrey
and
Kindred
.
Hold
thy
prace
awhile
thou
insolent
creature
,
thou
that
boasts
of
victory
,
and
callest
that
Countrey
ungratefull
to
which
thou
art
obliged
for
thy
birth
,
thy
food
,
thy
education
,
for
justice
,
yea
,
and
thine
owne
honour
;
discover
the
series
of
those
generous
Acts
which
rendred
thee
a
person
worthy
,
of
whom
the
Common-wealth
amongst
so
many
Armies
,
so
often
triumphant
should
alone
make
choice
,
and
to
whose
sword
they
would
entrust
their
Estates
,
their
Lives
,
their
Liberties
,
and
their
Empire
,
and
if
thou
canst
finde
no
other
reason
,
but
the
meere
favour
of
the
Citizens
of
Rome
,
and
of
thine
owne
Countrey
,
with
what
face
canst
thou
call
her
ungratefull
for
a
benefit
which
thou
thy selfe
hast
receiv'd
,
not
given
?
we
have
(
O
Senators
)
actions
of
ingratitude
,
as
well
as
the
murther
of
a
Sister
;
nay
,
more
!
did
you
not
perceive
even
now
,
how
being
afrighted
at
his
crimes
,
which
threatning
punishments
are
but
praeludium's
to
the
pain
of
execution
;
did
not
you
your selves
perceive
how
invoking
the
Army
,
which
hee
call'd
as
it
were
newly
born
againe
by
the
vertue
of
his
sword
,
hee
endeavoured
to
surprize
the
authority
and
justice
of
the
Common-wealth
,
by
stirring
up
your
Armies
against
it
,
inchanted
by
the
Artifice
of
his
subtile
speeches
?
did
you
not
observe
with
what
cunning
he
upbraided
you
with
his
Victories
?
so
proud
he
is
and
so
insolent
,
that
whilst
hee
was
begging
his
life
of
you
,
hee
deserved
death
;
behold
him
here
ungratefull
to
his
Countrey
,
guilty
of
treason
against
the
Common-wealth
,
of
fratricide
against
his
sister
:
what
needs
any
further
delay
,
O
Senators
,
the
least
of
his
faults
is
the
murther
of
a
sister
:
secure
your selves
and
me
,
O
Judges
,
I
beseech
you
,
from
the
rage
of
this
wicked
wretch
;
doe
you
not
see
with
what
a
bloudy
countenance
hee
already
designes
destruction
?
look
to
it
,
that
fratricide
upon
a
sister
prove
not
patricide
upon
his
Countrey
:
Can
you
believe
that
hee
who
could
not
pardon
a
sister
,
guilty
of
nothing
but
a
few
Crystall
tears
,
will
ever
forgive
those
who
have
made
him
guilty
of
so
grievous
a
crime
,
and
forc'd
him
into
so
eminent
danger
of
his
life
?
You
may
feare
perhaps
,
lest
after
ages
should
blame
you
for
not
rewardding
a
Victory
;
and
would
you
not
blush
to
bee
justly
upbraided
,
for
not
knowing
justice
,
or
rather
for
trampling
her
under
your
feet
?
as
long
as
I
have
any
rigour
left
in
my
breast
,
I
will
never
cease
to
call
it
to
minde
;
I
will
ever
be
a
witness
to
the
justice
of
his
cause
,
who
is
willing
for
their
crimes
to
make
examples
even
of
such
as
are
triumphant
;
if
every
little
effect
of
valour
,
or
rather
of
fortune
,
is
able
to
secure
a
man
from
the
force
and
justice
of
the
Common-wealth
;
what
valour
,
what
fortune
,
what
justice
is
that
of
Rome
?
if
we
can
be
no
safer
from
the
sword
of
a
Brother
,
't
will
quickly
be
thought
necessary
to
prevent
our
Brothers
sword
with
our
own
:
Consider
seriously
,
O
ye
Senators
,
the
grievousness
of
this
offence
,
consider
it
to
the
prejudice
of
any
absolution
in
this
horrid
hainous
fact
:
this
example
may
doe
more
mischiefe
then
this
offender
can
doe
good
;
if
not
I
what
hath
he
to
say
for
himselfe
but
excuses
and
a
small
victory
,
rather
stoln
then
fought
for
?
hee
can
finde
no
other
Advocate
,
but
onely
that
hee
can
say
,
I
have
defended
my
Countrey
:
hearken
!
O
people
,
to
all
the
glories
of
our
person
triumphant
,
hee
was
in
a
Battell
,
and
there
was
content
not
to
bee
kill'd
:
heare
the
Encomium's
due
to
Horatio
the
great
,
it
being
in
his
power
to
save
his
Countrey
,
hee
graciously
vouchsaf'd
to
doe
it
;
what
will
future
Ages
say
,
when
they
shall
see
a
Roman
Senate
pacified
with
a
few
teares
for
the
murther
of
a
sister
?
how
heartily
will
all
the
Provinces
round
about
us
endeavour
to
avoid
comming
under
our
power
,
where
even
our
own
sisters
are
not
secure
?
what
kinde
of
sacrifices
will
those
be
,
wherein
the
Victimes
must
fall
by
swords
accustomed
to
the
bowels
of
sisters
?
what
answers
will
the
gods
give
to
our
prayers
when
their
ears
are
continually
dull'd
&
importun'd
by
their
ghosts
ever
howling
and
calling
for
justice
and
vengeance
?
Up
,
up
!
yee
Senators
,
and
prevent
Joves
thunder
bolts
by
exercising
your
Gallows
;
the
Heavens
will
not
long
have
patience
to
see
fratricide
unpunnished
:
let
not
the
gods
by
their
chastisements
rob
you
of
the
occasion
of
doing
your
justice
:
be
ye
solicitous
,
O
ye
Executioners
,
that
the
People
may
not
accustome
their
eies
to
fratricide
:
but
alas
!
what
am
I
doing
?
whilst
I
goe
about
to
perswade
you
to
punish
this
Offendor
,
I
seeme
to
question
the
justice
of
the
Senate
;
pardon
(
Fathers
)
this
boldness
,
I
have
rather
done
it
in
pursuance
of
my
duty
,
then
out
of
any
thought
of
teaching
justice
to
Justice
it selfe
:
the
excess
of
this
crime
hath
made
me
exceed
in
my
desires
to
have
it
punisht
.
I
beg
pardon
of
the
gods
,
and
of
the
soule
of
this
poore
wretch
,
who
was
unjustly
cheated
of
her
life
,
if
out
of
a
desire
to
see
her
revenged
,
I
have
taken
up
the
time
due
to
her
revenge
;
let
the
sword
of
justice
now
fall
,
which
hath
been
held
up
,
and
tied
by
the
knot
of
my
discourse
;
I
will
retire
to
give
you
time
to
execute
the
desire
which
I
perceive
in
you
(
O
Fathers
)
to
purge
the
Common-wealth
from
this
blemish
,
and
to
revenge
it
for
the
contempts
and
outrages
it
hath
suffered
by
this
offence
;
I
should
be
accessary
to
his
fault
,
should
I
retard
the
execution
of
this
magnanimous
affection
that
is
in
you
to
vindicate
justice
:
let
future
ages
learne
,
who
shall
see
that
it
is
not
possible
for
any
thing
(
that
is
not
God
)
to
withdraw
it selfe
from
the
justice
of
the
Senate
of
Rome
:
there
is
no
greatness
of
birth
,
no
degree
,
no
fortune
which
can
secure
a
Citizen
of
Rome
from
the
rigour
of
the
sword
of
justice
,
if
hee
shall
depart
from
the
Rules
of
honesty
,
and
duty
.
I
have
said
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
SVch
or
the
like
were
the
words
that
mov'd
the
Senate
to
sentence
Horace
to
death
,
who
without
reply
heard
it
,
when
one
of
his
friends
advis'd
him
to
appeale
to
the
people
,
whose
counsell
he
followed
,
and
his
old
Father
flowing
in
tears
,
adjoyning
himselfe
with
him
,
they
prevailed
,
and
the
people
delivered
the
son
to
the
prayers
of
the
father
,
ordaining
him
neverthelesse
that
he
should
passe
under
the
Gallowes
,
as
having
receiv'd
a
just
condemnation
.
Coriolanus
Appeased
.
The
Argument
.
Coriolanus
,
being
banished
by
the
People
of
Rome
,
went
to
the
Volsques
,
the
unreconcilable
Enemies
of
his
Countrey
,
and
being
a
person
of
high
Reputation
,
and
one
that
had
often
put
them
to
the
worst
,
he
was
received
very
honourably
:
not
long
after
he
returned
at
the
head
of
a
great
Army
,
and
layd
siege
to
Rome
,
which
hee
reduc'd
to
such
extremity
,
that
it
could
not
long
hold
out
;
whereupon
they
repenting
their
former
severity
towards
him
,
endeavoured
to
appease
his
wrath
by
Embassadors
,
declaring
their
sorrow
;
but
their
Embassie
proved
unprofitable
,
they
could
obtain
nothing
of
this
great
enraged
spirit
:
the
People
of
Rome
in
despaire
at
this
ill
successe
,
sent
againe
all
their
Priests
,
in
their
Robes
Pontificall
,
followed
by
young
Virgins
,
and
Children
,
who
all
cast
themselves
at
his
feet
,
to
implore
his
mercy
,
but
the
remembrance
of
his
injuries
,
made
him
shut
his
eyes
and
ears
against
so
pittifull
a
spectacle
,
insomuch
that
this
second
Troop
obtained
no
more
than
the
first
;
in
this
generall
desperate
condition
,
Volumnia
his
Mother
went
out
to
him
,
and
spake
thus
,
if
we
may
believe
Livy
,
or
Manzini
after
him
.
I
Have
cause
to
feare
,
that
after
you
have
forgot
the
love
of
your
Countrey
,
the
interest
of
your
own
honour
,
and
the
reverence
which
you
owe
to
the
gods
,
that
you
wil
hearken
with
contempt
,
to
the
prayers
of
a
Mother
,
to
the
sighs
of
a
Wife
,
to
the
complaints
of
your
children
;
but
these
being
the
only
Armes
wee
have
to
protect
us
from
the
fury
of
yours
,
I
am
forc'd
to
make
use
of
them
,
and
to
imploy
that
little
breath
which
griefe
hath
left
me
,
to
soften
your
hard
heart
,
yet
it
is
not
without
great
reluctancy
,
that
I
have
obtained
from
my
despaire
,
spirit
and
heart
enough
,
to
come
and
imbrace
in
one
person
both
my
son
and
mine
Enemy
,
for
I
have
found
it
hard
for
me
to
resolve
to
come
my self
and
present
you
with
our
tears
,
and
prayers
to
spare
our
blouds
,
and
to
put
you
in
mind
how
much
more
honourable
it
is
to
have
the
title
of
the
Deliverer
of
your
Countrey
,
then
the
Destroyer
of
Rome
;
yes
,
I
confess
my
weaknesse
,
I
have
hardly
been
brought
to
see
Coriolanus
armed
against
himselfe
,
and
to
kiss
the
hand
,
which
it
may
bee
within
few
dayes
will
set
fire
to
our
houses
,
massacre
our
Citizens
,
throw
downe
our
Altars
,
and
destroy
our
Temples
,
and
I
assure
you
that
the
sentiments
of
nature
and
those
of
reason
have
had
so
strong
a
Combate
in
my
soule
,
that
,
if
they
have
not
overcome
one
another
,
I
may
say
,
I
have
been
conquered
by
both
;
for
it
is
true
,
my
sonne
,
that
I
abhor
your
actions
,
and
have
tendernesse
for
your
person
.
I
consider
not
your
present
errour
,
without
remembring
your
past
innocence
,
and
I
may
affirm
,
that
the
most
sharp
griefe
which
I
feele
,
is
,
that
I
cannot
offer
up
my
prayers
for
your
safetie
without
wishing
destruction
to
my
Countrie
,
nor
pray
for
the
prosperitie
of
my
Countrie
,
without
desiring
your
ruine
;
and
I
am
reduc'd
to
such
a
sad
necessitie
,
that
I
dare
not
implore
the
assistance
of
the
gods
,
neither
for
you
,
nor
for
my selfe
,
victory
will
be
equally
sad
to
mee
,
for
on
which
side
soever
she
declares
her selfe
,
I
am
sure
to
reape
neither
profit
nor
honour
;
in
this
conjuncture
of
things
,
I
must
either
see
you
led
in
triumph
by
our
Citizens
,
or
see
you
triumph
over
your
Country
;
my
disasters
are
come
to
so
sad
a
period
of
extremity
,
that
I
cannot
cease
to
be
unfortunate
,
but
in
ceasing
to
live
;
the
anger
of
the
gods
is
now
growne
so
visible
to
me
,
that
I
know
no
more
to
doubt
of
it
:
it
is
true
that
the
sacrifices
I
have
offered
have
obtain'd
your
returne
,
but
it
is
as
true
,
that
your
returne
makes
me
more
miserable
,
it
is
by
you
that
our
Citie
is
besieged
,
our
Citizens
murthered
,
and
that
all
our
Countrie
sighes
,
and
that
the
gods
are
provok'd
;
what
remaines
to
bee
added
to
my
misfortune
?
my
Husband
is
dead
,
and
my
Sonne
is
turned
mine
Enemie
;
Ah
my
Coriolanus
!
this
is
the
onely
thing
that
could
have
increas'd
my
unhappiness
what
more
bitter
smart
can
my
soule
feele
,
than
to
be
obliged
to
love
mine
Enemie
?
and
to
feare
the
sight
of
a
man
,
to
whom
I
have
given
life
,
and
who
now
makes
use
of
that
life
to
trouble
the
repose
of
mine
?
The
common
Lawes
of
Nature
ordaine
,
that
the
care
which
Mothers
take
in
the
education
of
their
Children
should
be
recompenced
not
onely
by
obedience
,
but
by
all
their
actions
;
to
the
end
that
the
praises
which
they
deserve
,
should
be
attributed
to
her
who
was
the
cause
of
their
being
;
and
who
,
through
tender
affection
,
hath
contributed
all
her
industrie
and
power
to
advance
them
in
the
way
of
vertue
:
Judge
after
this
how
much
you
owe
mee
,
my
Sonne
,
seeing
instead
of
the
publique
acclamations
,
which
I
ought
to
expect
for
the
reward
of
my
paines
,
I
hear
nothing
all
day
but
upbraidings
and
reproaches
;
the
people
look
upon
me
as
the
cause
of
their
calamitie
,
and
they
all
say
with
one
voice
,
that
I
am
the
Mother
of
the
Persecutor
of
Rome
:
I
know
very
well
that
the
warr
you
have
undertaken
is
not
without
pretence
of
Reason
;
revenge
is
sweet
to
enraged
spirits
,
but
withall
I
know
it
to
bee
more
generous
to
pardon
those
who
offend
us
,
when
they
are
in
our
power
to
punish
,
then
to
follow
our
owne
inclinations
,
which
often
furiously
hurry
us
to
destroy
them
;
the
conquest
of
our selves
is
much
more
honourable
,
then
a
victory
over
another
,
and
if
you
'ld
suffer
your selfe
to
be
softned
by
my
tears
,
and
by
the
submission
of
a
people
so
haughty
,
to
humble
themselves
to
you
,
if
you
were
not
a
Roman
,
I
dare
promise
you
the
love
of
your
Countrey
,
the
immortality
of
your
Name
,
and
the
protection
of
the
gods
.
Is
it
not
enough
that
we
have
seen
our
fields
desart
?
the
Cabines
of
our
Shepheards
(
where
innocence
used
to
reside
)
serve
for
Courts
of
Guard
to
your
Souldiers
?
their
Fockes
for
Victuals
to
your
Camp
?
our
Villages
on
fire
?
and
to
sum
up
all
,
murther
and
ruine
where
ever
your
Army
hath
marcht
?
have
you
yet
cruelty
left
,
to
sack
a
City
wherein
you
had
your
birth
?
can
you
consent
to
the
destruction
of
so
great
and
glorious
pallaces
,
who
expresse
the
magnificence
and
splendor
of
that
age
,
wherein
they
were
erected
to
be
inhabited
by
tru●
Romans
,
who
made
it
their
business
to
shed
their
bloud
for
the
preservation
of
those
walls
,
which
you
seek
to
lay
levell
with
the
earth
?
can
that
high
and
generous
heart
which
you
have
from
mee
.
can
it
permit
you
in
following
the
custome
of
war
,
to
take
your
share
in
the
detestable
plunder
of
the
City
,
wherin
you
took
your
first
breath
?
you
,
who
have
so
many
times
returned
home
loaden
with
the
spoiles
of
foraigne
Enemies
?
can
you
bee
so
inhumane
to
expose
the
beauty
and
chastity
of
our
young
Wives
and
Virgins
to
the
lust
and
rape
of
your
insolent
Souldiers
,
and
the
feebleness
of
old
age
to
the
fury
of
an
Army
?
and
the
innocence
of
Babes
to
the
tyranny
of
a
strange
people
?
can
you
behold
the
Virgins
dishonoured
in
the
arms
of
their
Mothers
?
and
their
kindred
drown'd
in
their
own
bloud
?
and
their
yong
men
loaden
with
chains
?
me
thinks
the
cries
of
so
many
unfortunate
wretches
should
have
power
to
move
you
to
compunction
,
if
the
gods
permit
,
for
the
punishment
of
your
crimes
and
ours
,
that
your
revenge
must
be
satiated
,
doth
not
this
horrid
Table
which
I
present
to
your
immagination
,
appeare
frightfull
to
you
?
will
your
patiently
permit
mee
to
finish
it
?
and
shall
I
shew
you
in
Rome
Rivers
of
bloud
,
mountains
of
dead
bodies
,
our
Temples
demolished
,
and
for
the
accomplishment
of
all
mischiefe
,
Coriolanus
setting
fire
to
our
City
,
and
making
the
place
of
his
birth
,
a
bloudy
shambles
?
I
know
not
whether
this
Picture
touch
you
or
no
,
but
I
am
sure
it
ought
to
doe
;
the
very
immagination
of
it
you
see
makes
your
Mother
shed
abundance
of
tears
,
and
in
their
torrent
hurry
me
to
a
resolution
to
end
my
daies
,
and
to
finish
my
misfortunes
,
that
I
may
not
see
my
sonne
wash
his
hands
in
the
bloud
of
his
Family
;
you
must
Coriolanus
,
you
must
upon
necessity
,
either
give
peace
to
your
Countrey
,
or
death
to
your
Mother
;
for
if
you
shut
your
ears
against
my
cries
and
prayers
,
and
that
you
are
resolv'd
to
lose
your selfe
,
in
destroying
us
,
and
draw
upon
your
head
the
hatred
of
Mankinde
,
and
the
anger
of
the
gods
,
you
shall
see
infallibly
,
that
when
your
Rams
and
other
Engines
have
broken
downe
our
Rampiers
,
and
when
you
come
to
skale
and
enter
us
,
that
I
will
bee
the
first
that
your
fury
shall
kill
upon
the
breach
,
and
you
shall
bee
constrained
to
tread
upon
my
body
when
you
ascend
to
the
Capitol
;
it
shall
bee
thus
,
thus
,
that
Rome
shall
be
ruined
,
for
the
mischiefe
that
I
have
brought
upon
her
in
bringing
you
into
the
world
,
the
cruellest
of
her
Enemies
;
and
believe
me
,
that
this
generosity
is
not
particular
,
for
I
doe
assure
you
,
that
your
Wife
and
Children
have
resolved
rather
to
die
gloriously
,
then
to
live
in
that
infamy
which
you
have
prepared
for
them
:
for
what
life
can
be
reserved
for
us
but
to
be
the
prey
of
our
enemies
,
or
which
is
more
to
be
abhorr'd
,
the
prey
and
spoil
of
their
Father
and
Husband
:
Ah
Coriolanus
!
what
cruelty
soever
there
is
in
Fortune
,
it
is
inferiour
to
yours
,
and
we
ought
not
to
complaine
of
the
rigour
of
destiny
,
since
it
leaves
us
liberty
to
die
;
it
is
you
alone
of
whom
we
ought
to
complaine
,
that
will
not
permit
us
to
die
with
that
liberty
we
have
lived
in
,
and
your
inhumanity
is
growne
so
great
,
that
you
had
rather
have
no
Mother
,
nor
Wife
,
nor
Childe
,
nor
Countrey
,
nor
houshold
gods
,
if
they
may
not
be
your
prey
,
and
you
their
Tyrant
:
What
shall
wee
say
to
you
after
all
?
wee
can
call
you
no
more
our
Coriolanus
,
seeing
you
have
given
your self
to
the
Volsques
,
you
are
come
to
steal
us
,
even
from
your
owne
selfe
;
it
is
in
vaine
Virgilia
for
thee
to
think
that
thy
teares
and
complaints
can
alter
our
destinies
,
it
must
be
tears
of
bloud
,
that
must
have
power
to
touch
his
cruelty
;
the
preservation
of
our
lives
will
be
now
an
act
of
injuctice
,
and
we
are
obliged
for
our
owne
honours
to
prevent
our
misfortunes
,
since
we
cannot
divert
the
miseries
of
our
Countrey
;
and
indeed
what
have
we
more
to
doe
here
in
this
place
?
shall
we
take
care
of
our
persons
,
and
preserve
them
to
adorne
the
triumph
of
the
Volsques
?
or
shall
we
nourish
Victimes
for
our
Enemies
?
or
breed
up
the
Children
of
Coriolanus
,
for
his
tyranny
?
No
,
no
,
let
us
rather
stifle
this
cursed
race
of
his
,
who
would
stifle
the
liberty
of
his
Countrey
,
and
if
we
must
be
deprived
of
hearing
the
sweet
name
of
Mother
,
from
the
mouth
of
our
Children
,
at
least
let
us
by
this
generous
action
gain
it
from
the
people
;
O
Coriolanus
,
your
rigour
destroyes
in
us
all
the
resentments
of
Nature
,
and
you
have
reduc'd
us
to
such
sad
tearms
,
that
to
doe
an
act
of
mercy
and
courage
,
wee
must
take
those
out
of
the
world
which
are
derived
from
us
,
but
if
in
the
midst
of
all
the
fury
and
bloud
,
which
possesseth
your
soule
,
there
yet
remains
any
place
for
innocence
and
justice
,
make
it
appeare
to
us
,
that
our
teares
may
give
place
to
our
hopes
,
and
let
gentleness
succeed
your
cruelty
;
but
if
it
bee
true
that
all
your
inclinations
to
vertue
be
corrupted
,
and
that
on
the
sudden
your
sweetest
delights
be
in
horror
and
bloud
,
and
that
your
greatest
crimes
are
your
greatest
pleasures
,
imploy
all
your
rage
to
destroy
me
,
it
is
by
this
murther
alone
,
that
you
can
compleat
your
Barbarisme
,
and
violate
at
one
blow
all
the
Lawes
of
Nature
and
of
Reason
,
your
inhumanity
shall
be
satisfied
,
together
with
the
desire
I
have
to
finish
my
daies
,
the
repose
you
give
me
this
way
will
establish
yours
,
and
you
will
have
nothing
but
your
owne
conscience
to
upbraid
your
crime
,
but
be
sure
of
that
domestick
enemy
that
will
folow
you
to
your
grave
,
and
however
victorious
you
are
,
a
continuall
horror
shall
triumph
over
all
your
joyes
;
this
Corasive
will
ever
dwell
in
your
soule
to
see
alwaies
our
innocence
dwell
in
your
crimes
,
then
shall
you
wish
for
that
death
you
have
given
me
;
Oh
how
long
a
time
was
it
before
I
could
be
brought
to
believe
,
that
your
Revenge
had
carried
you
to
this
ingagement
!
wee
are
slow
to
give
credit
to
those
things
which
are
to
afflict
us
;
I
did
not
think
it
possible
that
such
an
exalted
soule
,
which
seemed
to
bee
inspired
with
the
Roman
honour
,
should
ever
descend
from
its
owne
greatness
,
to
humble
,
and
mingle
it selfe
with
a
barbarous
People
,
the
most
remote
,
the
Volsques
,
and
with
them
become
the
Destroyer
of
his
Countrey
,
to
be
their
Captain
,
or
to
speak
truer
,
the
slave
of
his
Enemies
;
but
we
are
not
to
think
it
strange
,
since
it
pleaseth
you
to
destroy
your
owne
Race
,
your
Countrey
,
together
with
the
houshold
gods
of
Rome
,
which
are
the
onely
things
they
hate
,
or
rather
which
they
feare
;
what
have
I
to
dread
from
the
rigour
of
my
destiny
?
I
might
bee
at
peace
without
enemies
,
if
I
were
without
Children
,
my
barrenness
would
be
abundance
to
my
Countrey
,
as
on
the
contrary
,
my
fruitfulnesse
hath
changed
the
glory
of
Cities
into
a
Desart
;
to
what
more
deplorable
estate
can
I
bee
subjected
?
what
malediction
of
fortune
,
or
indignation
of
the
gods
can
be
more
severe
then
that
which
hath
constrained
Vertue
to
be
the
Mother
of
Vice
;
and
which
causeth
the
innocent
to
give
birth
to
the
guilty
?
the
little
consolation
which
is
left
me
in
my
mis-fortunes
,
is
to
see
,
that
both
gods
and
men
are
accessary
to
my
faults
.
Ah
Coriolanus
!
if
you
have
not
renounced
Reason
and
humanity
,
I
know
your
complaints
will
follow
mine
,
and
that
Repentance
will
succeed
yours
;
consider
I
beseech
you
,
that
your
crimes
are
of
so
transcendant
a
nature
,
that
the
gods
(
I
dare
not
say
)
are
guilty
of
them
;
but
less
that
they
are
innocent
:
Ah
my
deare
sonne
!
if
you
were
acquainted
with
the
inclinations
that
your
Children
have
to
honour
,
certainly
it
would
change
yours
,
they
are
so
zealous
for
the
interest
of
their
Countrey
,
that
they
make
it
their
entertainment
to
weep
,
and
complaine
,
insomuch
that
the
tenderness
of
their
teares
astonish
all
beholders
;
for
it
seems
almost
a
prodigy
that
any
who
beare
the
name
of
Coriolanus
should
bee
vertuous
,
and
that
being
yours
,
they
should
be
capable
of
shedding
tears
for
your
slaughters
;
it
is
by
their
complaints
and
teares
that
I
conjure
you
to
attention
:
Oh
that
their
sighes
and
sobs
might
gaine
peace
to
Rome
!
I
know
that
from
any
other
hand
but
yours
we
have
deserved
war
,
but
I
would
have
you
grant
to
your
Children
that
which
they
aske
,
which
is
to
say
,
that
which
is
to
be
expected
from
a
generosity
without
example
:
Come
then
,
my
son
,
and
teach
them
in
their
tender
age
to
sow
Palmes
in
the
Capitoll
,
quit
those
Armes
which
affright
them
,
and
come
and
imbrace
them
;
if
they
obtaine
grace
from
you
,
give
them
the
title
of
Fathers
of
their
Countrey
,
in
an
age
that
others
are
scarce
known
to
be
sons
of
their
owne
Fathers
,
and
then
I
can
assure
you
,
that
you
will
advance
them
immediatly
from
a
Cradle
to
a
Charriot
of
triumph
;
can
you
refuse
this
honour
?
or
,
to
speake
plainer
,
can
you
hope
for
a
greater
?
the
way
to
conquer
Rome
is
to
pardon
it
.
Do
you
not
esteem
a
victory
,
without
you
obtain
it
by
fire
and
sword
?
is
it
possible
you
should
be
so
unreasonable
,
rather
to
force
your
way
,
then
to
be
joyfully
received
through
an
Arch-triumphall
?
no
,
no
,
I
will
not
thinke
your
determinations
so
ill
waighed
,
I
rather
hope
that
your
desire
of
honour
will
over
ballance
those
of
Revenge
,
and
give
you
a
sudden
resolution
to
pardon
your
desolate
Countrey
,
to
drie
up
your
Mothers
teares
,
to
restore
your
wives
life
,
and
adde
honour
to
your
Children
;
the
execution
of
this
designe
is
not
hard
,
since
it
is
certaine
that
the
Volsques
will
with
joy
imbrace
the
alliance
of
a
man
whose
sole
valour
hath
conquered
their
Enemies
,
enlarged
their
Territories
,
and
given
reputation
to
their
Armes
;
and
to
sum
up
all
,
whose
courage
alone
hath
made
Rome
tremble
,
they
cannot
refuse
their
friendship
to
our
Citizens
,
since
it
is
by
one
of
them
,
that
their
forces
equall
ours
,
and
they
will
consider
,
that
by
this
union
wee
shall
overcome
all
our
Enemies
,
and
make
a
setled
peace
through
the
whole
world
,
being
certaine
that
there
will
be
none
to
resist
us
.
But
if
the
unsatiable
desire
of
rule
makes
them
promise
to
themselves
an
easie
Victory
,
let
them
remember
how
dangerous
that
valour
is
that
is
forc'd
,
let
them
consider
the
instability
of
all
humane
affaires
,
let
them
learne
of
me
,
that
the
Roman
people
can
never
be
conquered
,
without
being
utterly
rooted
out
;
they
know
how
to
sell
their
blouds
,
and
not
give
it
,
and
that
they
never
aske
for
peace
,
when
they
have
reason
to
despaire
to
have
it
granted
,
let
fortune
faile
us
,
our
hearts
never
shall
:
But
it
may
be
,
that
your
ambition
perswades
you
,
that
the
way
to
preserve
your
greatness
,
and
power
over
so
great
an
Army
as
you
now
command
,
is
to
conquer
us
,
and
that
you
cannot
raigne
,
unless
we
be
your
Tributaries
;
if
you
be
a
Coriolanus
,
have
you
forgot
that
those
for
whom
you
fight
,
are
your
naturall
Enemies
,
and
that
they
have
suck'd
in
with
their
milke
,
the
designe
of
your
destruction
,
they
doe
not
imbrace
you
,
but
for
your
ruine
,
it
is
their
need
of
your
valour
that
makes
them
flatter
you
for
a
time
,
but
as
soone
as
you
have
conquered
,
you
shall
become
subject
to
those
you
have
made
Kings
,
then
you
will
finde
,
that
they
protected
you
to
gaine
those
Kingdomes
they
never
meant
you
should
enjoy
;
if
their
pride
could
suffer
them
to
bee
commanded
by
a
Roman
,
they
would
never
have
disputed
with
the
Romans
for
their
Empire
;
believe
me
,
my
dear
son
,
you
are
not
their
Master
,
but
to
keep
them
from
being
our
slaves
,
and
that
as
soone
as
ever
you
have
put
the
power
into
their
hands
,
you
will
be
the
first
that
shall
feele
its
rigour
,
and
be
forc'd
to
groan
under
the
yoake
you
have
imposed
upon
us
;
I
know
that
your
generositie
will
rather
make
choice
of
a
voluntary
banishment
;
but
what
say
I
?
good
gods
,
you
will
not
have
power
to
banish
your selfe
,
you
have
given
them
an
example
in
your
Countrey
,
which
will
render
them
cruell
to
you
,
they
have
learnt
,
to
our
cost
,
how
dangerous
it
is
to
leave
you
your
life
and
libertie
,
and
that
Repentance
quickly
followes
the
least
injuries
that
are
done
you
:
in
fine
,
you
manure
a
field
,
whose
flowers
and
fruits
are
not
designed
for
you
,
and
in
establishing
the
felicities
of
others
,
you
destroy
your
owne
,
you
will
then
finde
your selfe
the
onely
unfortunate
person
of
your
party
;
it
may
bee
you
will
tell
mee
,
that
fortune
favoureth
all
your
designes
,
and
that
you
need
feare
nothing
;
but
if
you
place
your
●onfidence
in
her
you
will
be
deceived
,
her
inconstancy
is
so
great
,
that
there
is
but
one
way
to
protect
you
from
it
,
which
is
to
tempt
her
seldome
;
take
heed
that
in
going
about
to
trie
her
,
you
do
not
drive
her
from
you
,
and
that
in
raising
your selfe
too
high
,
you
take
not
the
greater
fall
.
How
many
times
have
we
seen
a
Vessel
swallowed
up
by
the
deeps
,
in
the
very
same
place
which
a
little
before
served
for
a
Haven
of
safety
?
suffer
your selfe
then
rather
to
be
conducted
by
Reason
then
Fortune
;
or
,
to
speak
more
properly
,
bee
kinde
to
your selfe
in
sparing
us
:
but
if
your
obdurate
heart
doe
yet
carry
you
on
to
vengeance
,
for
the
injuries
you
have
received
,
and
that
contemning
my
discourse
,
it
inspire
you
to
our
conqust
;
thinke
a
little
what
advantage
you
can
reap
by
a
Victory
obtained
by
falshood
,
ingratitude
,
&
cruelty
;
imagine
that
the
foundation
of
Rome
were
reverst
,
&
your
Countrey
totally
destroyed
,
doe
you
not
believe
after
all
is
done
,
that
Hell
hath
flames
horrible
enough
to
burne
to
ashes
those
unjust
and
shamefull
Palmes
which
you
have
sprinkled
with
our
blouds
?
can
you
esteeme
that
Victory
glorious
which
you
cannot
rejoice
in
,
but
with
impiety
?
and
doe
you
think
it
will
be
for
your
honour
,
when
the
whole
world
shall
know
,
that
being
able
to
conquer
all
that
resists
you
,
you
have
beene
overcome
by
your
owne
passions
?
since
that
the
remembrance
of
the
injuries
of
some
that
were
envious
of
your
vertue
,
hath
had
more
power
in
your
soule
,
then
Vertue
itselfe
,
or
the
desire
of
true
honour
;
this
is
to
yield
to
them
to
make
such
use
of
your
Victory
,
and
to
endeavour
rather
to
out-strip
them
in
Villany
then
courage
.
Behave
your selfe
so
,
my
deare
sonne
,
that
the
Romans
may
know
the
worth
of
him
,
they
have
offended
,
and
if
they
have
been
ungratefull
,
be
not
you
inhumane
;
be
revenged
of
their
malice
,
in
making
them
confesse
to
all
the
world
,
how
great
a
fault
they
have
committed
,
in
banishing
a
man
that
knowes
how
to
use
a
god-like
Vertue
,
Mercy
to
his
Enemies
;
it
had
beene
better
you
had
beene
for
ever
deprived
of
the
sight
of
Rome
,
then
to
have
seen
it
for
its
destruction
;
your
banishment
was
the
guil●
of
others
,
but
your
returne
in
this
way
,
is
your
owne
;
you
are
yet
in
a
condition
to
take
away
this
staine
from
your
life
,
and
to
let
posterity
know
,
that
you
are
not
contented
to
keep
your selfe
within
the
strict
limits
of
a
sonne
,
but
that
you
have
the
noble
ambition
to
be
stiled
the
Father
of
your
Country
;
if
I
should
beg
of
you
,
in
preserving
us
,
the
ruine
of
the
Volsques
,
I
confess
it
were
hard
for
you
to
grant
,
for
it
is
no
more
just
to
betray
those
that
trust
us
,
then
to
destroy
our
Countrey
;
the
peace
that
I
demand
is
equally
profitable
for
both
Nations
,
onely
so
much
more
honourable
for
the
Volsques
as
that
when
it
may
be
probably
supposed
,
that
they
have
certaine
Victory
in
their
hands
,
they
seeme
freely
to
grant
to
us
two
soveraigne
blessings
,
Peace
and
Friendship
,
though
they
are
alike
partakers
of
the
benefit
with
us
:
if
you
yield
to
my
just
request
,
you
will
have
the
reputation
of
giving
felicity
,
in
this
age
,
to
Rome
;
but
if
you
denie
me
,
all
the
guilt
of
ill
consequence
will
be
imputed
to
you
,
as
well
by
the
Volsques
as
by
the
Romans
,
for
though
the
fortune
of
war
is
alwaies
very
uncertaine
;
yet
this
I
am
sure
of
,
that
if
you
be
victorious
,
Story
shall
mark
you
out
to
posterity
,
as
the
plague
and
ruine
of
your
Countrey
;
whereas
if
you
bee
conquered
,
they
will
say
,
that
for
revenge
of
private
injuries
,
you
have
ruined
those
who
gave
you
protection
in
your
exile
:
if
you
consider
well
,
my
Coriolanus
,
there
is
none
more
obliged
to
returne
benefits
,
then
your selfe
,
seeing
you
so
eagerly
pursue
ingratitude
;
submit
your selfe
then
to
Reason
,
and
yield
to
the
demand
which
it
makes
to
you
by
mee
,
and
give
the
Romans
cause
to
rejoice
in
that
safety
which
they
hold
by
your
generosity
,
and
the
Volsques
will
also
hereby
blesse
themselves
,
that
they
have
had
for
their
Generall
a
man
,
whose
Statua
shall
bee
plac'd
in
the
Capitoll
,
to
which
hereafter
there
will
bee
Temples
and
Altars
erected
,
and
who
shall
have
no
other
Title
then
the
Restorer
of
his
Countrey
,
and
the
Defender
of
our
gods
.
Cast
away
those
Armes
which
dazle
mine
eies
,
and
which
make
me
tremble
onely
to
thinke
,
they
are
so
neare
us
,
your
fury
hath
already
beene
too
great
,
since
it
hath
brought
your
violence
before
my
face
;
give
,
my
deare
Coriolanus
,
give
something
to
the
supplications
of
a
Mother
,
who
gave
birth
to
your
generosity
,
and
that
loves
you
yet
so
tenderly
,
though
you
are
turned
an
Enemies
;
do
not
denie
your
Children
to
be
Witnesses
,
as
well
as
Imitators
of
your
noble
actions
,
which
are
to
come
;
come
teach
them
by
your
example
,
to
sacrifice
all
their
interest
to
the
honour
of
their
Countrey
,
and
testifie
to
the
Common-wealth
,
that
you
came
not
against
it
,
but
to
instruct
it
to
doe
its
duty
,
and
that
it
was
rather
for
the
honour
of
your
Countrey
,
then
for
your
owne
,
that
you
tooke
up
Armes
;
but
I
will
not
that
the
force
of
my
Reasons
,
and
the
fervency
of
my
Prayers
take
from
you
the
honour
of
granting
quickly
,
that
which
you
cannot
denie
without
injustice
;
on
the
contrary
,
I
desire
to
obtaine
that
from
you
,
which
I
may
expect
in
justice
,
under
the
name
of
mercy
onely
:
Prepare
then
,
O
People
,
to
render
thanks
to
your
Deliverer
;
come
and
admire
this
noble
soule
,
which
is
conquered
by
nothing
but
Pittie
!
come
see
this
Coriolanus
whose
absence
hath
cost
so
many
sighes
,
and
whose
returne
hath
preserved
the
Common-wealth
of
Rome
;
come
my
deare
Virgilia
,
come
,
and
kiss
that
hand
which
comes
to
untie
our
chaines
,
and
to
give
liberty
to
his
Countrey
;
wipe
away
those
teares
which
blinde
you
,
and
come
and
enjoy
the
sight
of
a
man
,
that
will
be
ravished
at
yours
:
come
,
O
generous
Children
,
and
kiss
your
victorious
Fathers
hands
,
follow
his
Chariot
of
triumph
.
I
would
,
O
Coriolanus
,
say
more
,
if
my
motherly
affection
would
give
me
leave
to
speake
,
but
since
you
have
been
so
long
absent
from
mee
,
it
is
fit
I
leave
entertaining
you
this
way
,
and
joine
my selfe
in
neare
imbraces
to
you
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
ALL
the
indignation
of
Coriolanus
was
not
proofe
against
this
discourse
;
all
in
teares
hee
cast
away
his
Armes
,
and
told
his
Mother
(
giving
her
his
hand
)
that
shee
had
gained
a
very
happy
Victory
for
her
Countrey
,
but
an
unfortunate
and
deadly
one
for
her
sonne
:
in
effect
,
these
words
were
Prophetick
,
for
having
raised
his
seige
,
and
returned
with
the
Volsques
into
their
Countrey
,
that
barbarous
Nation
in
dislike
of
this
honourable
action
,
murthered
him
in
full
Senate
.
Cato
Generous
.
The
Argument
.
Cato
of
Utica
seeing
the
Liberty
of
Rome
oppressed
by
Caesar
,
was
resolved
not
to
survive
it
;
his
Sonne
,
perceiving
his
designe
,
endeavoured
to
hinder
him
:
Cato
answered
thus
.
IF
I
were
,
my
sonne
,
of
the
number
of
those
men
,
who
,
given
over
to
their
owne
appetites
,
judge
of
all
things
according
to
their
passions
,
thy
teares
would
not
onely
alter
my
minde
,
but
they
would
bee
powerfull
enough
to
afflict
my
soule
,
to
see
him
weep
so
tenderly
,
who
,
being
so
neare
a
part
of
my selfe
,
testifies
so
much
more
his
affections
to
me
,
as
he
findes
my
death
intollerable
to
him
:
but
the
life
which
I
have
led
untill
this
day
(
never
waighing
wearinesse
,
nor
dreading
danger
,
when
the
service
of
my
Countrie
was
concern'd
)
will
speake
for
mee
,
that
it
is
not
feare
,
but
strict
necessitie
that
takes
me
out
of
the
world
,
and
I
hope
I
shall
not
die
without
the
pleasure
of
leaving
thee
capable
of
some
consolation
,
it
being
not
possible
to
believe
,
but
that
Reason
is
the
most
powerfull
consideration
in
the
House
of
Cato
;
I
rejoice
to
finde
thee
sensible
of
my
death
,
not
but
that
I
am
angry
that
thou
dost
not
know
that
I
ought
to
tend
to
my
Center
,
and
that
,
in
making
haste
to
a
better
life
,
I
make
haste
to
my
felicitie
;
but
because
it
is
a
signe
that
I
have
a
Sonne
who
is
pleased
with
my
fatherly
kindness
,
and
a
Sonne
that
in
desiring
my
presence
,
doth
by
consequence
approve
the
actions
of
my
life
;
they
are
those
teares
which
,
contrary
to
their
nature
,
inflame
me
more
to
die
,
because
they
assure
me
I
shall
leave
a
Cato
behinde
me
:
But
if
thou
didst
rightly
consider
,
what
that
death
is
of
which
thou
complainest
,
thou
wouldst
finde
,
that
both
Fortune
and
the
Heavens
have
rendred
it
so
necessary
,
that
neither
my
House
nor
my
Countrie
can
sustain
dammage
by
it
:
So
long
as
the
Common-wealth
was
capable
of
my
service
,
I
never
left
it
;
but
now
that
the
particular
fortune
of
Caesar
hath
overcome
the
publique
,
why
wouldst
thou
wish
Cato
to
live
,
to
be
affronted
by
the
multitude
,
who
follow
his
wicked
party
?
if
in
opposing
the
Conquerors
Armie
,
I
might
ease
the
publique
Calamities
,
I
would
not
desire
death
at
my
own
hands
;
but
what
shall
I
doe
?
Caesar
hath
conquered
,
and
cannot
bee
subdued
,
but
by
his
own
fortune
:
all
the
Common-wealth
runs
with
emulation
to
his
service
,
and
I
cannot
deliver
my
Countrie
from
any
other
milchief
,
but
from
seeing
Cato
in
bondage
:
in
fine
,
the
Roman
libertie
can
never
die
more
honourably
,
then
with
Cato
,
neither
can
Cato
die
more
gloriously
then
with
the
liberty
of
the
Republique
;
if
I
should
expect
death
from
the
feeble
hand
of
old
Age
,
I
should
be
seene
to
live
unprofitably
,
or
,
which
is
more
shamefull
,
to
survive
the
libertie
of
my
Countrie
:
if
I
would
goe
to
search
for
death
in
the
war
,
where
should
I
finde
it
?
seeing
all
strange
Nations
are
subdued
as
well
as
ours
hath
beene
overcome
,
and
if
it
appeare
to
thee
,
that
in
dying
I
seem
to
envie
Caesars
glorie
,
and
that
I
take
from
him
the
honour
of
pardoning
Cato
,
remember
thy selfe
that
Cato
is
not
an
object
for
mercy
?
it
would
be
a
sacriledge
to
guiltie
fortune
if
Caesar
should
pardon
Cato
,
for
what
fault
can
he
be
guiltie
of
?
he
whose
whole
life
was
never
imployed
,
but
for
the
honour
of
his
Countrie
,
and
the
gods
?
No!
no
,
the
providence
of
Heaven
is
such
,
that
it
hath
ordained
the
destinie
,
not
onely
of
particulars
,
but
even
the
generall
order
of
all
things
hath
inform'd
Cato
of
the
necessitie
of
dying
;
all
men
may
,
but
all
men
ought
not
to
yield
to
the
fortune
of
the
Conqueror
.
Thou
hast
perceiv'd
,
my
Son
,
that
I
have
been
so
active
for
Libertie
,
that
if
for
the
preservation
of
my
life
,
I
could
indure
servitude
,
I
should
never
possibly
bee
assured
of
that
life
which
is
held
in
slaverie
;
hee
will
be
alwaies
jealous
of
my
fidelitie
,
and
to
assure
his
Empire
,
be
inforc'd
to
crueltie
;
I
will
as
much
as
is
possible
hinder
the
crimes
of
the
Prince
of
our
Countrie
,
and
carrie
it
so
,
that
Caesar
at
least
,
bee
thought
innocent
of
my
death
,
so
shall
the
Common-wealth
rejoice
to
see
arriv'd
in
the
Haven
of
safetie
,
that
little
which
is
left
unconquered
:
in
a
word
,
seeing
I
see
nothing
free
but
dying
,
it
would
be
very
unjust
,
that
death
it selfe
should
not
be
granted
mee
at
the
last
,
but
with
some
kind
of
servitude
,
and
since
I
know
not
how
to
finish
so
many
miseries
,
by
more
generous
hands
then
mine
own
I
am
resolv'd
:
is
it
possible
that
thou
hadst
rather
see
thy
Father
die
by
the
hands
of
the
Hang-man
,
then
by
those
of
Cato
?
No!
no
,
it
belongs
onely
to
the
Cato's
,
as
to
know
how
to
live
,
so
to
die
,
when
they
please
;
and
it
is
no
small
honour
in
Caesars
time
to
be
master
of
Cato's
life
.
Admit
Time
hath
ordained
me
for
many
years
,
thou
seest
my
Son
,
how
many
are
already
past
,
and
if
I
should
refer
the
few
that
are
left
to
the
pleasure
of
Fortune
,
consider
what
life
can
be
more
shamefull
,
than
that
which
depends
upon
the
will
of
an
Enemie
,
to
prolong
Cato's
daies
,
thou
must
not
desire
him
to
die
less
honourable
;
I
will
not
be
the
first
that
hath
brought
servitude
into
the
House
of
Cato
,
how
canst
thou
desire
him
to
live
unprofitably
and
undervalued
,
that
hath
been
the
foundation
of
our
liberty
,
and
the
fundamentall
pillar
of
the
Common-wealth
?
and
how
is
it
possible
thou
shouldst
be
so
averse
to
behold
Cato
free
,
and
Cato
immortall
?
what
is
it
troubles
thee
?
is
it
only
the
immagination
of
what
thy
Father
is
to
undergo
?
is
it
any
other
thing
then
the
same
death
so
much
scorned
by
one
of
my
Slaves
?
who
,
to
avoid
my
fury
,
for
a
fault
he
had
committed
,
cast
himselfe
headlong
from
a
Rock
?
is
it
any
other
thing
then
,
but
the
same
death
affronted
by
a
Girle
?
who
impatient
at
the
absence
of
her
Lover
,
abandoned
her
life
,
and
used
for
her
instrument
a
halter
;
the
evill
ought
to
bee
deemed
very
meane
,
which
is
encountred
upon
such
slender
grounds
;
what
then
?
shall
the
thoughts
of
feare
and
pusillanimitie
,
prevaile
over
those
of
Vertue
?
No
,
no
,
my
Son
,
if
thou
hast
a
minde
by
thy
teares
to
shew
me
the
Sentiments
of
a
true
Sonne
,
shew
me
a
soule
full
of
the
Sentiments
of
Cato
;
thou
oughtst
to
consider
,
that
the
day
of
death
is
not
the
last
of
life
,
but
the
last
of
mortalitie
:
if
the
soule
survives
the
bodie
,
what
day
is
more
happie
then
that
wherein
a
man
begins
to
live
free
,
and
independent
?
and
if
it
doth
not
survive
,
what
man
is
more
fortunate
then
he
who
hath
finished
the
miseries
of
life
?
if
it
proceed
from
the
gods
,
death
cannot
bee
ill
,
because
the
gods
ordaine
nothing
bu
:
what
is
good
,
especially
to
the
just
;
and
if
there
bee
no
gods
,
or
if
they
take
no
care
of
humane
affaires
,
how
can
it
displease
a
wise
man
to
part
from
a
world
without
Deities
,
and
without
Providence
?
Death
to
divers
hath
been
the
end
,
and
to
others
the
remedy
of
their
sufferings
,
and
there
have
been
men
who
have
desired
it
,
and
others
who
have
procured
it
,
but
none
(
besides
the
wicked
)
ever
thought
it
ill
,
and
those
esteeme
it
so
,
because
their
guilty
consciences
will
not
permit
them
to
hope
for
a
better
place
;
those
are
slaves
unto
,
and
not
Masters
of
life
,
who
,
being
deprived
of
all
happiness
,
had
rather
live
in
languishments
,
then
leave
to
live
:
Nature
hath
ordain'd
us
to
live
as
long
as
life
is
to
us
content
and
ease
,
but
to
abandon
it
when
it
growes
a
burthen
;
why
should
wee
be
exposed
to
the
mallice
of
Fortune
?
to
the
frowns
of
the
angry
Heaven
?
love
life
my
Son
,
whilst
life
is
to
us
happinesse
,
but
not
when
it
is
worse
then
death
:
The
gods
have
put
my
soule
into
my
body
,
but
not
chained
it
in
,
and
if
it
had
been
their
intention
it
should
have
been
a
Prisoner
,
they
would
have
made
the
meanes
to
free
it
,
more
difficult
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
all
things
may
be
ravished
from
us
by
Fortune
,
except
death
alone
,
which
alwaies
depends
upon
our
free
wills
;
he
that
is
much
a
Lover
of
life
,
is
much
the
subject
of
giddy
fortune
;
there
is
nothing
without
vexation
to
him
,
because
there
is
nothing
without
hazard
.
I
do
not
denie
,
but
that
Nature
hath
created
man
with
an
inclination
to
love
and
preserve
the
body
,
but
it
is
an
inclination
which
the
Beasts
have
in
commune
with
us
,
and
which
it
may
be
Nature
doth
not
give
,
but
to
keep
us
from
detesting
that
life
,
which
experience
shewes
us
to
bee
the
object
of
all
miseries
imaginable
:
The
Earth
is
a
naturall
,
but
a
painfull
abode
,
it
is
a
residence
which
the
wise
ought
not
to
slight
,
so
long
as
they
may
exercise
the
best
affects
of
their
Reason
,
but
when
Fortune
and
Reason
have
reduc'd
them
to
such
terms
,
that
they
cannot
make
use
of
Vertue
without
being
scorned
by
the
wicked
,
what
life
is
it
then
?
it
would
be
an
Argument
of
a
meane
soule
,
if
I
should
feare
either
danger
or
change
in
my
vertue
:
so
long
as
there
was
hope
to
conquer
my
misfortunes
by
constancy
,
I
preserved
my
life
(
expecting
better
times
for
the
Common
wealth
and
for
my selfe
,
)
but
who
now
seeth
not
that
the
publique
affairs
are
desperate
,
and
that
libertie
is
overthrowne
,
and
that
I
cannot
aid
my
Countrie
any
other
way
,
but
in
sending
Cato
to
Heaven
?
it
is
my
griefe
that
thou
hast
not
yet
served
thy
Countrie
so
much
as
thou
oughtest
,
who
art
borne
my
sonne
,
for
if
thou
hadst
,
I
would
perswade
thee
also
to
stop
by
thy
death
the
instability
of
Fortune
,
and
to
prevent
an
unhappy
life
,
by
which
thou
mayest
know
,
if
thou
considerest
rightly
,
whether
he
ought
to
be
deplored
that
is
delivered
from
so
miserable
an
agitation
:
for
me
,
I
render
thanks
to
the
gods
,
with
all
the
zeale
that
my
soule
is
capable
of
,
that
they
have
taught
me
this
truth
,
and
indeed
I
cannot
finde
that
I
have
any
other
obligation
to
life
,
then
that
it
hath
made
me
know
the
value
of
death
,
and
I
rejoice
that
I
have
found
an
occasion
to
die
so
honourably
;
to
what
purpose
should
we
so
long
be
bandied
between
so
many
miseries
,
and
so
many
mischiefes
?
whosoever
hath
a
minde
to
bee
enslaved
to
all
the
tyrannies
of
Fortune
,
let
him
cherish
life
:
in
a
word
,
if
life
be
profitable
,
let
us
live
;
but
if
it
be
the
contrary
,
the
gods
have
not
plac'd
us
in
the
world
to
keep
us
there
miserable
,
we
may
goe
out
of
our selves
,
for
sleep
and
death
are
naturall
,
and
wee
finde
little
difference
between
the
one
and
the
other
;
why
then
are
we
not
as
ready
to
die
as
to
sleep
?
and
why
doe
wee
think
a
profitable
death
less
lovely
,
then
a
languishing
one
?
what
reason
is
there
why
that
death
should
seeme
more
horrid
,
which
cuts
off
our
lives
in
a
moment
,
and
almost
without
paine
,
then
that
which
vexeth
us
miserably
,
almost
a
whole
age
together
?
if
thou
dost
believe
that
kinde
of
death
not
to
be
so
cruell
as
the
violent
,
which
overthrows
us
at
one
blow
,
let
us
examine
a
little
what
this
thing
called
life
,
is
;
it
is
subject
to
a
thousand
misadventures
,
and
every
minute
exposed
to
the
our-rages
of
all
,
even
the
least
things
;
in
its
infancy
it
is
helpless
,
and
less
reasonable
then
the
beasts
,
and
if
by
chance
it
attaine
to
old
age
,
what
creature
is
then
more
feeble
or
fuller
of
infirmitie
?
or
more
worthy
of
compassion
?
it
is
born
in
teares
,
it
is
bred
and
nourished
in
dolour
and
paine
,
preserved
with
many
feares
and
dangers
;
there
is
nothing
more
poore
,
nothing
more
impotent
in
the
beginning
,
and
nothing
more
furious
,
more
avaritious
,
more
proud
,
nor
more
vaine
in
the
continuance
;
the
world
is
a
Hell
to
it
:
didst
thou
ever
passe
from
one
season
to
another
,
without
feeling
the
excess
of
heat
,
or
the
extremitie
of
cold
?
and
what
thing
can
the
tormented
soules
of
the
damned
imagine
more
cruell
then
these
ordinary
changes
?
men
themselves
are
enemies
to
themselves
,
and
when
they
are
in
league
one
with
another
,
they
thinke
of
nothing
more
then
whom
they
may
oppresse
,
and
whom
they
may
ruine
;
to
what
end
are
there
so
many
Armies
,
and
so
many
Victories
,
if
not
for
the
destruction
of
one
another
?
and
who
is
he
that
hath
not
gone
with
impetuous
haste
to
the
Capitol
to
render
thanks
to
the
gods
for
the
slaughter
of
numberlesse
numbers
of
men
such
as
himselfe
?
Covetous
wretches
have
digged
up
the
intrails
of
their
common
Mother
,
the
Earth
,
to
teare
thence
Gold
where
with
they
purchase
our
lives
;
it
's
the
Hemlock
wherewith
they
poyson
,
and
the
sword
wherewith
they
kill
:
what
souldier
is
there
that
doth
not
learne
to
handle
his
weapon
to
kill
,
even
with
Art
?
wee
are
subjected
to
a
condition
that
wee
doe
not
onely
suffer
death
,
but
study
it
:
Behold
I
how
many
men
are
afflicted
which
way
soever
they
turne
themselves
?
they
compound
,
with
their
laborious
sweat
,
the
cause
of
our
misfortunes
;
to
what
use
serve
these
Lances
,
and
Arrowes
pointed
with
steele
,
to
which
mans
bloudy
invention
hath
given
wings
,
to
send
death
flying
where
a
remorseless
hand
destines
it
,
who
complaines
himselfe
of
being
mortall
,
whilest
his
heart
and
his
hand
are
not
imployed
but
for
death
?
O
unfortunate
state
of
life
I
of
which
even
those
are
enemies
who
live
:
certainly
,
if
thou
wouldst
consider
what
this
life
is
,
thou
wouldst
finde
,
that
such
are
worthy
of
being
envied
,
who
in
the
beginning
of
their
daies
,
have
found
the
end
of
their
miseries
,
in
making
a
Sepulchre
of
their
Cradles
;
there
is
no
kinde
of
life
that
hath
not
his
pangs
,
and
his
disquiets
;
if
a
man
be
a
foole
,
hee
is
worse
then
a
beast
;
if
wise
,
it
is
hard
for
him
to
finde
an
equall
;
if
wicked
,
he
is
a
living
Hell
,
Pride
rendreth
him
subject
to
hatred
.
Envy
gnaws
him
,
Avarice
torments
him
,
and
debauchery
consumes
him
;
if
he
be
just
he
is
persecuted
by
Antypathy
,
if
he
beretir'd
from
the
world
,
he
leads
a
life
solitary
,
unprofitable
,
and
more
suitable
to
a
wild
beast
then
a
man
;
if
he
be
imployed
in
the
publique
,
he
hath
to
doe
with
a
body
composed
of
wicked
members
;
publique
affaires
are
mingled
with
deadly
dangers
,
particular
are
not
worthy
to
take
up
the
heart
of
a
man
of
courage
;
Poverty
causeth
anxiety
;
Riches
puff
up
and
disorder
;
servitude
dejecteth
,
and
is
a
continuall
misery
;
Command
is
not
without
perill
:
single
life
is
a
kinde
of
solitude
,
yet
hath
its
thornes
;
a
Wife
is
a
sweet
companion
,
but
afflicting
;
the
luxury
of
the
age
is
great
,
the
minde
of
woman
is
fluctuating
,
&
in
short
,
the
domestick
disquiets
,
the
petulancies
,
giddinesse
,
and
weakness
of
Wives
are
insupportable
;
often
we
are
not
Fathers
,
and
often
we
are
so
to
the
perturbation
of
our
soules
.
I
must
needs
confess
it
is
a
great
pleasure
to
have
children
,
but
it
is
that
which
sits
uneasie
upon
the
soule
of
Man
,
to
have
them
as
Hostages
in
the
hands
of
Fortune
:
and
it
is
an
unspeakable
agitation
of
the
minde
to
have
occasions
so
obliging
and
pressing
,
as
are
so
far
from
permitting
us
to
live
with
freedome
,
that
they
will
not
allow
us
to
die
with
it
.
Behold
an
example
in
Cato
,
in
this
Cato
,
so
miserable
,
that
even
his
own
children
endeavour
by
their
tears
,
to
hinder
his
liberty
:
finally
,
I
am
forc'd
to
conclude
,
that
this
life
is
nothing
else
but
a
Sea
subject
to
tempests
,
wherin
a
thousand
things
may
raise
a
storme
to
drowne
us
:
See
now
if
this
condition
be
worthy
to
be
desired
;
I
now
live
under
the
yoake
of
servitude
,
and
remaine
under
the
power
of
an
Usurper
,
that
hath
abolisht
the
liberty
of
his
Countrey
,
and
vilely
placed
the
dignities
Consular
,
and
Priestly
amongst
the
offices
of
his
slave
,
and
subjected
the
Capitall
to
the
necessity
of
applauding
his
guilty
and
criminall
Triumph
,
and
approving
the
slavery
of
the
Romans
:
what
!
shall
this
life
bee
deemed
worthy
to
be
continued
?
shall
I
adde
to
the
number
of
the
enslaved
of
my
Countrey
,
and
omit
an
opportunity
so
remarkable
of
shewing
to
the
world
,
that
it
is
high
time
for
those
to
die
who
have
lead
the
life
of
Cato
?
what
!
shall
my
eyes
(
accustomed
to
behold
the
glorious
Statua's
of
my
Ancestors
,
who
have
counted
in
their
lives
more
Victories
then
dayes
,
)
shall
they
(
I
say
)
see
the
Roman
Fortune
bound
in
fetters
?
what
!
the
Fasces
of
the
Consular
dignity
,
must
they
serve
to
make
a
Faggot
to
set
the
Common-wealth
on
fire
,
and
Cato
be
yet
alive
?
what
!
this
Cato
,
that
did
not
vouchsafe
to
give
his
Neece
to
Pompey
the
great
,
shall
he
prolong
his
ills
to
doe
homage
to
him
that
hath
ruined
that
liberty
,
which
with
so
much
sweate
and
perill
was
founded
by
Cato
?
the
gods
preserve
me
from
an
adventure
so
shamefull
:
why
dost
thou
not
rather
exhort
me
,
O
my
son
,
to
serve
my selfe
of
that
priviledge
which
Nature
hath
given
us
of
being
able
to
deliver
our selves
from
so
many
evils
by
one
death
?
wouldst
thou
not
blush
to
see
thy
Father
numbred
amongst
Caesars
conquests
;
governe
,
O
governe
better
thy
too
tender
thoughts
,
and
doe
not
desire
that
thy
teares
should
bee
more
powerfull
then
all
these
most
important
necessities
;
it
will
bee
most
agreeable
that
I
,
who
have
given
so
many
blowes
for
the
liberty
of
the
Common-wealth
,
should
give
one
for
my
owne
.
I
was
made
so
independing
both
by
Heaven
and
Nature
,
that
I
should
blush
to
bee
found
alive
in
Caesars
time
,
as
well
as
under
his
Empire
:
if
it
troubles
thee
that
thy
Countrey
shall
lose
Cato
,
let
him
survive
in
thy
actions
;
as
often
as
thou
shalt
recount
my
life
in
thy
memory
,
thou
shalt
have
me
living
in
my
Examples
,
and
my
Precepts
;
all
love
is
vicious
which
is
not
grounded
upon
Reason
;
if
thou
lovest
mee
,
imitate
my
Vertue
,
for
when
thou
shalt
love
mee
by
immitation
,
thou
wilt
see
that
the
Common-wealth
hath
not
lost
Cato
,
who
shall
certainly
see
him
,
both
living
,
and
glorious
in
the
vertue
of
his
Son
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
Young
Cato
not
knowing
what
to
answer
to
his
Father
,
retired
all
covered
with
teares
;
after
which
,
this
great
man
imployed
one
part
of
the
night
in
reading
a
Discourse
of
the
immortality
of
the
soule
,
and
slept
the
other
,
with
as
much
tranquility
as
if
hee
had
not
had
a
designe
against
his
owne
life
:
At
last
be
awoke
,
and
sent
to
the
Ports
,
to
see
if
his
Friends
were
departed
,
according
to
his
order
,
and
being
answered
,
that
they
were
all
gone
,
hee
fained
as
if
hee
would
yet
sleep
a
little
longer
;
but
as
soone
as
the
Company
was
retired
,
he
tooke
his
sword
from
under
his
beds
head
,
and
violently
thrust
it
into
his
bowels
;
at
the
noise
of
his
fall
,
his
friends
came
into
his
Chamber
,
and
finding
that
he
was
not
yet
dead
,
they
drest
and
bound
up
his
wounds
,
but
within
a
little
time
,
he
got
opportunity
to
pull
off
the
bands
with
which
they
were
bound
up
,
and
with
his
owne
hands
tore
out
his
intrails
,
for
feare
he
should
be
inforced
to
live
:
Thus
died
this
great
Man
,
to
whom
they
give
the
glorious
Title
of
the
first
of
Men
,
and
the
last
of
the
Romans
.
Cleopatra
Humble
.
The
Argument
.
Cleopatra
not
to
bee
comforted
after
the
death
of
Mark
Anthony
,
and
the
losse
of
her
Kingdome
,
and
Liberty
,
receiving
a
Visit
from
Augustus
(
a
rumour
being
spread
abroad
that
hee
had
designed
to
carry
her
to
Rome
to
adde
to
his
triumph
)
to
alter
his
intention
,
spake
this
following
.
AT
the
last
I
have
seene
that
which
I
thought
had
never
beene
possible
.
Cleopatra
obliged
by
a
Mortall
;
here
it
is
(
O
Caesar
)
that
thou
first
triumph'st
over
Aegypt
;
when
thou
hast
conquered
the
Kingdome
by
thy
Fortune
,
that
Fortune
hath
brought
thee
to
visit
Cleopatra
,
not
to
comfort
her
in
her
great
disasters
,
but
to
teach
the
world
they
ought
to
submit
,
as
well
to
thy
Vertue
,
as
to
avoid
thy
sword
:
what
object
can
thine
eies
desire
to
see
more
pleasing
?
or
what
Musick
can
sound
more
sweet
in
thine
eares
,
then
to
heare
Cleopatra
speake
humbly
?
and
that
the
Queene
of
Aegypt
should
have
need
to
offer
Vowes
and
Prayers
?
O
Caesar
,
thy
Vertue
hath
rais'd
thee
to
so
supreame
a
pitch
of
greatness
,
that
thy
meere
visits
have
power
to
make
Queens
happy
;
this
is
the
first
time
since
my
reign
,
that
favors
are
done
mee
upon
Earth
,
I
never
received
any
that
I
esteemed
so
,
but
from
Heaven
alone
,
from
Heaven
said
I
?
alas
,
it
's
benigne
influences
are
changed
into
maligne
,
and
inauspitious
;
it
hath
left
mee
no
hope
,
unless
it
be
that
my
Conqueror
hath
as
well
the
generosity
,
as
the
high
courage
of
a
Roman
.
I
have
had
heretofore
so
large
experience
,
and
interest
in
the
gallantry
of
Romans
,
your
Peers
,
that
I
should
deem
my selfe
ungratefull
,
if
I
had
not
an
entire
assurance
in
the
Vertue
of
a
Caesar
,
there
doth
now
arise
a
large
subject
for
hope
to
this
captive
Queene
,
seeing
that
the
mercy
of
her
Conqueror
invites
him
thus
early
to
do
her
this
honour
:
and
I
confess
my selfe
to
be
more
overcome
,
by
the
gentleness
of
this
Visit
,
then
I
was
by
the
power
of
thy
Troops
:
Force
and
violence
overcame
there
,
heere
nothing
but
thy
Vertue
subdues
.
I
give
thee
thankes
(
O
most
noble
Conquerour
)
and
if
I
doe
it
not
as
I
ought
,
it
is
but
an
effect
of
my
disastrous
fortune
,
the
memory
of
my
past
felicities
disorders
me
in
this
new
learning
of
giving
thanks
:
how
transitory
the
favour
of
Fortune
is
,
Cleopatra's
condition
furnisheth
a
great
example
.
Behold
(
O
Caesar
)
to
what
she
hath
reduc'd
Cleopatra
,
who
hath
receiv'd
no
lesse
incense
from
Kings
then
from
Kingdomes
,
that
Cleopatra
,
for
whom
the
Caesars
have
fought
,
the
Pompey's
have
travelled
through
dangers
,
and
Anthony
hath
lost
his
life
:
I
speake
of
that
Anthony
whose
person
,
and
whose
actions
were
the
lively
image
of
Hercules
,
his
Predecessor
:
I
speake
of
that
Anthony
,
who
,
whilst
hee
was
in
the
world
,
past
for
bounty
it selfe
,
for
the
soule
of
Armes
,
and
for
the
delight
of
Greece
,
whosoever
demands
of
all
Asia
,
who
was
the
Tutelary
god
,
doubtless
the
answer
will
be
,
it
was
the
great
Anthony
.
Unfortunate
Cleopatra
,
to
what
extremity
art
thou
reduc'd
?
if
I
would
oblige
thee
(
O
Caesar
)
it
is
necessary
that
I
praise
thee
,
and
if
I
praise
thee
worthily
,
I
can
finde
no
nobler
way
,
then
by
recounting
the
glory
of
that
great
Anthony
whom
Fortune
made
chiefe
of
all
men
,
to
shew
to
thee
,
that
the
chiefe
of
all
men
was
less
then
thy
Vertue
,
less
then
thy
valour
,
and
less
then
thy
Fortune
.
I
am
indebted
to
the
Destinies
(
alwaies
mine
Enemies
)
for
no
other
Favour
,
but
that
my
infelicitie
hath
ministred
matter
to
oblige
thy
generosity
,
to
exercise
thy
high
Vertue
:
There
runs
for
all
that
a
confused
rumour
,
that
thou
intendest
to
carry
me
hence
Captive
,
and
to
make
me
follow
thy
Charriot
in
thy
triumph
;
but
be
pleased
to
believe
Cleopatra
is
not
capable
of
suffering
such
contempt
;
death
cannot
seem
to
come
too
hastily
to
her
who
hath
already
seen
the
death
of
her
Reigne
,
and
Liberty
.
I
am
forc'd
(
being
terrified
by
so
unpleasing
a
noise
)
to
supplicate
thee
(
O
mercifull
Conqueror
)
not
to
thinke
of
a
thing
so
contrary
to
my
quality
,
and
I
am
the
rather
a
Suitor
unto
thee
,
because
thou
shoul'd
doe
things
suitable
to
the
favour
of
this
Visit
,
then
for
any
need
I
have
to
obtaine
that
of
thee
which
I
can
alwaies
command
from
my selfe
;
I
sweare
to
thee
,
I
had
already
conducted
my
interests
to
an
assured
Port
,
by
this
hand
,
if
I
were
not
obliged
to
acknowledge
thy
civilities
,
for
I
will
not
that
thou
reproach
me
,
as
thy
Divine
Father
did
Cato
,
that
I
envied
thee
the
glory
of
pardoning
mee
.
Be
content
with
this
,
that
I
am
become
a
Suppliant
;
it
is
no
small
triumph
to
see
Cleopatra
petitioning
,
and
humble
:
I
assure
thee
that
a
heart
lesse
then
thine
should
never
be
intreated
by
Cleopatra
,
for
that
soule
accustomed
to
receive
respects
from
the
Caesars
themselves
,
would
disdaine
to
humble
it selfe
before
man
;
If
I
did
not
know
thy
Vertue
worthy
to
receive
the
same
honours
which
we
render
to
the
gods
.
If
thou
wouldst
know
the
value
of
this
triumph
which
ought
to
make
thee
proud
?
demand
of
Heaven
,
if
ever
Cleopatra
offered
vowes
to
any
but
to
the
gods
,
and
Caesar
;
I
know
thou
remembrest
the
Time
,
the
Affection
,
the
Treasures
,
and
the
Men
,
I
have
imployed
in
the
service
of
Anthony
:
But
I
also
know
(
O
noble
Enemy
)
that
thou
art
not
ignorant
of
the
price
of
that
faith
which
ought
to
be
inviolable
,
from
the
instant
in
which
it
is
given
.
Alas
,
unfortunate
Cleopatra
!
of
what
crime
art
thou
detected
,
if
not
for
being
faithfull
?
if
I
had
betrayed
my
Party
,
as
others
have
done
,
I
should
bee
still
the
so
much
adored
,
Cleopatra
:
but
because
my
faith
was
unshaken
,
ought
I
to
be
drawn
as
a
vile
slave
after
thy
triumphant
Chariot
,
by
that
which
I
have
done
for
Anthony
?
consider
(
O
Caesar
)
what
I
may
doe
for
thee
,
if
thou
shalt
be
favourable
unto
mee
:
Could
I
bee
so
base
to
breake
my
faith
with
the
conquered
,
and
imbrace
his
fortune
that
is
victorious
,
I
should
bee
secured
from
the
perill
which
now
threateneth
me
;
but
thou
canst
have
no
assurance
(
O
Caesar
)
that
I
will
not
betray
thee
,
as
well
as
another
,
if
the
reliques
of
the
Triumvirate
should
produce
any
new
matter
of
war
.
I
have
serv'd
(
I
confess
)
and
lov'd
as
much
as
I
ought
the
noble
and
unfortunate
Anthony
,
and
I
dare
sweare
(
so
certaine
am
I
)
that
Caesar
himselfe
would
have
serv'd
him
,
if
he
had
beene
in
Cleopatra's
place
,
since
the
effects
of
Vertue
never
change
,
although
their
residence
be
in
severall
hearts
!
alas
unfortunate
Anthony
!
that
the
memory
of
a
Name
so
sweet
,
should
be
this
day
so
bitter
to
me
;
pardon
me
Caesar
,
if
thou
art
as
mercifull
as
victorious
?
pardon
me
,
I
say
,
if
my
indiscreet
tendernesse
makes
me
lament
before
thy
face
,
the
death
of
thine
Enemy
:
I
sigh
for
mine
owne
misfortunes
,
not
for
the
establishment
of
thy
unparrallel'd
greatness
;
that
thought
is
too
sensible
,
when
I
call
to
minde
a
man
who
never
did
any
thing
without
having
for
his
object
my
will
.
There
is
but
one
thing
alone
,
that
gives
me
cause
to
complaine
of
Anthony
,
which
is
,
that
I
have
heard
him
sweare
a
thousand
times
,
(
which
I
now
deem
flattery
)
that
my
beauty
was
divine
,
and
all
powerfull
,
and
that
it
might
soften
Rocks
;
thou
deceivedst
me
Anthony
,
and
thou
deceivedst
thy selfe
,
seeing
it
cannot
cause
one
sentiment
of
pity
in
his
heart
,
whose
curtesie
is
greater
then
his
fortune
,
although
his
fortune
bee
greater
then
his
Empire
of
the
world
.
In
fine
,
O
Caesar
,
the
sum
of
my
petition
is
,
that
I
may
increase
thy
reputation
,
in
being
content
to
obtaine
of
thy
vertue
,
that
which
I
can
alwaies
obtaine
of
my
owne
;
I
intreat
thee
to
consent
that
I
may
live
without
shame
,
for
otherwise
in
teaching
Cleopatra
,
that
thou
intendest
to
triumph
over
her
,
is
but
to
teach
Cleopatra
that
it
is
time
for
her
to
triumph
over
her selfe
;
for
she
is
absolutely
resolved
to
follow
no
other
Chariot
,
then
that
of
thy
mercy
;
if
thou
intendst
by
thy
Victory
to
draw
that
base
humiliation
from
my
misfortunes
,
thou
mayst
well
see
Cleopatra
amongst
thy
Triumphs
of
death
,
but
never
amongst
the
Triumphs
of
Caesar
;
in
being
industrious
to
hinder
my
death
,
to
the
end
,
to
preserve
mee
to
encrease
the
number
of
the
Trophies
and
Spoiles
which
thou
destinest
to
the
Capitoll
,
is
not
out
of
a
desire
I
should
live
,
but
that
I
should
survive
my
reputation
;
which
is
not
magnanimous
,
which
is
not
like
Caesar
.
If
the
malignity
of
any
fatall
starre
had
rendred
thee
to
the
condition
that
I
am
in
,
wouldst
thou
submissively
resolve
to
follow
a
Chariot
?
No!
no
,
life
is
not
precious
enough
to
be
purchased
so
dearly
;
and
what
honour
can
it
be
to
him
to
triumph
over
a
Queen
,
endued
with
no
more
generosity
then
to
be
capable
of
living
to
be
carried
in
triumph
?
Remember
(
noble
Enemy
)
that
the
most
feeble
and
vulgar
power
may
deprive
me
of
life
,
and
use
me
ill
,
but
the
conservation
of
my
first
Majesty
is
an
action
of
an
Arme
no
less
powerfull
then
Princely
:
Caesar
I
aske
pardon
for
telling
thee
that
the
inclination
to
take
revenge
is
as
much
below
Caesar
,
as
Caesar
is
above
the
power
of
being
offended
;
chastisements
that
proceed
from
such
as
you
,
if
they
have
not
for
their
end
,
the
designe
of
making
the
Offendor
an
Example
,
are
fury
,
and
not
correction
.
My
miseries
as
they
now
appeare
,
may
serve
for
instruction
of
all
those
that
hereafter
,
like
Cleopatra
,
would
ingage
their
affections
for
an
Anthony
;
thou
hast
attained
to
such
a
degree
of
greatnesse
,
that
for
expiation
of
crimes
committed
against
thee
,
that
ought
to
suffice
which
appeaseth
the
gods
,
which
is
to
say
,
I
confesse
I
have
done
amiss
and
ask
pardon
.
To
conclude
,
even
the
common
Animals
,
at
least
those
that
are
generous
,
alwaies
treat
them
favourably
whom
they
finde
humble
;
if
to
exalt
thy
Victory
it
were
necessary
that
Cleopatra
should
follow
thy
Chariot
,
I
would
enchaine
my selfe
to
increase
thy
glory
;
a
thousand
consolations
,
drawne
from
past
examples
,
attend
my
misfortunes
,
as
that
to
bee
conquered
by
a
Caesar
,
though
it
be
a
misfortune
,
it
is
one
of
those
which
are
honourable
;
that
I
have
not
wanted
the
courage
of
a
Conqueror
,
though
I
have
wanted
the
fortune
;
that
Queenes
are
not
less
mortall
then
Kings
,
and
that
all
things
in
the
world
have
an
end
.
It
is
thus
that
I
comfort
my selfe
,
and
thus
that
I
resolve
to
honour
the
Triumph
of
my
Conqueror
,
if
the
Triumph
of
my
Conqueror
may
bee
honoured
by
my
miseries
;
but
to
appeare
Conquerour
of
Aegypt
,
it
is
more
proper
for
thee
to
carry
the
Crowne
,
then
the
head
of
Cleopatra
;
neither
shalt
thou
ever
see
Cleopatra
humble
her selfe
to
suffer
such
an
indignity
,
for
if
she
hath
not
strength
to
revenge
the
injuries
done
her
,
she
shal
have
at
least
strength
enough
to
deliver
her self
from
the
violence
of
those
that
offend
her
;
thus
thou
mayest
see
,
O
Caesar
,
that
there
is
not
any
thing
to
be
gained
of
Cleopatra
,
by
any
other
way
,
then
by
generosity
.
Thou
wilt
appeare
incomparably
more
great
,
by
thy
mercy
,
and
by
thy
mercy
exercised
towards
an
Enemy
that
repents
,
then
for
having
beene
the
cause
of
the
death
of
a
miserable
Queene
,
for
the
short
and
vaine
pleasure
of
this
Ambition
;
but
if
the
hate
which
thou
hast
for
Anthony
,
incline
thee
to
be
cruell
to
me
,
to
the
end
that
thou
leavest
not
unpunished
any
one
thing
relating
to
Anthony
,
to
what
purpose
is
all
this
?
Alas
Caesar
!
consider
how
ill
it
becomes
a
man
of
honour
to
be
cruell
to
the
dead
,
the
Victory
of
the
generous
ought
to
be
bloudy
rather
in
,
then
after
the
Battell
:
but
if
for
the
compleatment
of
thy
Victory
,
thou
wouldst
finish
the
Conquest
of
Anthony
,
let
the
world
then
see
,
that
thy
Victories
proceed
from
thy
Vertue
alone
,
and
not
at
all
from
thy
fortune
,
and
what
greater
punishment
can
bee
afflicted
upon
a
noble
soule
,
then
to
make
it
sensible
what
a
generous
,
what
a
mercifull
,
and
what
a
noble
Conqueror
it
hath
transgress'd
against
?
But
since
Fortune
hath
beene
so
cruell
to
deprive
us
of
the
body
of
Anthony
,
save
his
Soul
,
O
mercifull
Enemy
,
for
even
that
was
Cleopatra's
:
but
alas
!
what
say
I
in
my
griefe
?
what
?
could
the
soule
of
Anthony
survive
Anthony
,
and
humble
it selfe
before
Caesar
?
Ah
poore
Anthony
!
thou
wouldst
never
have
permitted
Cleopatra
to
have
entreated
so
long
in
vaine
,
but
if
the
rigour
of
my
destiny
will
render
mee
so
concern'd
in
the
inclinations
of
another
,
as
that
the
love
of
Anthony
should
endanger
mee
,
why
may
I
not
as
well
hope
for
advantage
from
the
respective
affection
wherewith
Caesar
heretofore
honoured
me
?
that
Caesar
which
thou
reckonest
amongst
thy
Fathers
,
is
reckoned
amongst
my
Husbands
;
if
thou
dost
drag
me
after
thy
Charriot
of
Triumph
,
wilt
thou
not
blush
to
thinke
thou
dost
not
triumph
without
paricide
?
Caesar
!
the
reputation
of
thy
clemency
is
so
great
,
that
in
denying
thy
mercy
to
me
alone
,
thou
wilt
declare
upon
the
Theatre
of
the
world
,
mee
to
bee
the
most
unworthy
to
receive
it
that
ever
was
,
which
is
to
doe
injury
to
the
judgement
of
thy
divine
Father
,
who
much
loved
me
;
cruell
Fortune
!
to
what
hast
thou
reduc'd
mee
?
the
war
is
finished
,
yet
I
have
not
finished
my
losses
;
poore
Cleopatra
!
the
Heavens
are
turn'd
brasse
to
thee
,
aswell
as
the
heart
of
him
that
holds
thee
captive
.
Pardon
me
,
Caesar
,
if
I
doe
not
bewaile
my
misfortunes
as
I
ought
,
it
is
not
an
effect
of
my
pride
,
it
is
of
my
despaire
;
Tears
cannot
enough
express
my
miseries
for
those
which
give
us
leave
to
complaine
,
are
common
,
neither
doe
I
thinke
it
civill
to
shed
Teares
before
Caesar
,
whose
vertue
would
bee
offended
,
if
I
believed
it
capable
of
a
feeble
and
base
pity
,
for
pity
is
a
vertue
of
a
low
and
vulgar
soule
:
I
call
upon
Caesar
to
make
use
of
his
magnanimity
,
not
his
compassion
.
And
to
conclude
,
it
would
bee
a
great
addition
to
my
misfortunes
,
if
I
found
in
my
Conqueror
a
popular
courage
;
but
it
is
time
that
I
hold
my
peace
,
not
that
I
want
words
,
for
the
Destinies
have
left
mee
nothing
else
;
neither
doe
I
feare
that
thou
wilt
hearken
to
mee
favourably
,
for
I
know
how
agreeable
the
Discourses
of
those
who
have
generous
designes
are
unto
noble
soules
;
but
it
is
that
,
in
the
present
condition
of
things
,
I
dare
not
abuse
the
Patience
of
an
Emperour
,
whose
houres
are
all
precious
;
I
will
onely
tell
thee
,
that
if
rigour
to
Cleopatra
,
bee
not
to
bee
accounted
cruelty
,
the
noble
Treatment
of
her
cannot
faile
to
bee
esteemed
,
at
least
,
an
effect
of
a
noble
soule
;
for
in
fine
the
opportunities
for
great
hearts
to
exercise
their
Vertue
,
are
favours
which
they
receive
,
and
they
begge
from
Heaven
.
I
insist
upon
this
to
shew
thee
,
how
happy
hee
is
whose
felicity
is
such
,
that
his
very
Triumphs
themselves
afford
new
matter
of
Triumph
,
but
I
will
not
be
indebted
to
the
force
of
my
Reasons
,
because
I
doe
not
desire
to
have
them
esteemed
powerfull
and
great
,
but
to
have
found
thee
so
;
for
my
part
I
have
no
doubt
of
thy
vertue
,
but
I
mistrust
my
owne
Fortune
,
and
I
feare
the
Heavens
(
enemies
to
my
peace
)
should
take
from
thee
so
remarkable
an
occasion
to
gaine
honour
,
and
ravish
from
me
the
opportunity
of
being
obliged
to
thy
magnificence
.
Consider
(
O
Caesar
)
to
what
height
of
power
thou
art
ascended
;
as
to
my
interest
thou
art
above
the
stars
,
upon
thy
will
depends
my
Fate
,
and
whatsoever
thou
wilt
,
shall
be
my
condition
,
and
if
thou
in
thy
mercy
grant
me
that
which
is
fit
for
me
to
aske
,
and
that
which
I
ought
to
obtaine
,
thou
shalt
be
deified
by
thy
Valour
,
and
adored
by
the
subjected
Cleopatra
,
thou
shalt
be
the
Disposer
of
liberty
,
the
Conserver
of
life
,
the
Master
of
Destiny
,
and
the
Protector
of
Kings
,
properties
not
inferiour
to
the
gods
themselves
.
But
if
the
implacable
anger
of
Heaven
,
together
with
the
unalterable
decree
of
Fortune
be
such
,
that
it
hath
deafned
thee
to
my
requests
,
that
I
cannot
hope
to
finde
Caesar
in
Caesar
,
behold
this
bosome
(
O
great
Conqueror
)
opprest
with
all
calamities
,
for
its
last
refuge
to
rest
,
eagerly
implores
to
receive
from
thy
famous
sword
,
as
an
effect
of
pity
,
that
death
which
otherwise
I
shall
search
by
the
most
horrid
wayes
that
can
force
a
soule
from
a
body
;
if
it
be
forbid
thee
by
any
higher
power
to
oblige
mee
by
thy
mercy
,
it
is
not
forbid
thee
to
favour
me
by
thy
sword
;
my
adventures
shal
be
glorious
,
if
I
fall
under
that
sword
which
hath
conquerd
all
the
East
,
and
which
in
delivering
me
from
the
infamy
of
servitude
,
shall
permit
me
to
die
free
,
and
a
Queene
to
whom
the
apprehension
onely
of
the
Capitol
,
and
the
consideration
of
attending
a
Charriot
render
this
life
insupportable
.
Goe
on
then
,
noble
Conqueror
,
pierce
this
miserable
bosome
,
and
deliver
me
from
the
many
misfortunes
that
overwhelme
me
:
what
!
dost
thou
feare
to
oblige
me
,
that
thou
art
so
slow
?
thou
shalt
receive
a
thousand
praises
for
an
action
,
which
perchance
thou
believest
to
be
too
severe
;
strike
,
O
favourable
Enemy
,
strike
,
for
since
I
must
lose
both
my
Crowne
and
Liberty
,
it
is
the
onely
mercy
thou
canst
do
me
:
But
why
art
thou
silent
?
is
it
possible
,
that
thou
shouldest
deny
me
so
poore
a
reliefe
?
thou
who
art
descended
from
a
Race
,
which
hath
presented
me
with
Kingdoms
;
believe
mee
cruell
man
,
that
this
heart
could
never
have
beene
so
much
beloved
of
Caesar
,
if
it
had
not
something
in
it
like
Caesar
;
I
have
beene
bred
,
crowned
,
and
instructed
by
the
Caesars
,
judge
after
this
,
if
I
can
be
capable
of
servitude
.
But
to
what
end
serve
these
my
Complaints
,
since
they
are
address'd
to
a
Rock
?
I
will
not
that
my
unprofitable
prayers
betray
me
to
the
baseness
of
Triumph
and
servitude
:
I
have
done
,
O
Caesar
,
cruell
Caesar
,
if
thou
wilt
not
suffer
me
to
enjoy
this
Kingdome
left
me
,
by
my
Ancestors
,
at
the
worst
thou
canst
not
hinder
me
from
dying
,
and
practising
those
Vertues
which
I
learned
from
their
Schoole
,
all
things
may
be
denied
me
but
death
,
and
no
Vertue
is
more
vigorous
then
that
which
is
desperate
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
EVery
one
knows
that
Augustus
treated
this
faire
unfortunate
Queene
with
much
civility
;
yet
in
the
midst
of
his
curtesie
,
shee
perceived
his
resolution
was
to
make
her
attend
his
Triumph
to
Rome
,
but
to
prevent
the
shame
shee
so
much
dreaded
,
shee
kill'd
her selfe
with
an
Aspe
,
which
was
brought
to
her
amongst
flowers
;
so
,
by
the
generosity
of
her
death
,
shee
wiped
away
the
blemishes
of
her
life
.
Sentiments
Paternall
.
The
Argument
.
The
Graecians
were
assembled
in
Aulide
,
to
consult
upon
the
just
revenge
they
meant
to
take
for
the
Rape
of
Helena
:
Agamemnon
,
Brother
of
Menelaus
,
and
Generall
of
the
Army
,
to
recreate
himselfe
,
went
to
hunt
,
and
kill'd
a
Hinde
in
a
Wood
,
which
unknowne
to
him
was
consecrated
to
Diana
;
things
being
in
readinesse
for
their
departure
,
the
Heavens
and
Seas
opposed
it
by
impetuous
and
terrible
tempests
:
They
had
recourse
to
the
Oracle
,
the
Priest
declared
that
Diana
enraged
for
the
death
of
that
Animal
would
not
be
appeased
,
but
with
the
head
of
the
eldest
Daughter
of
that
sacrilegious
and
unfortunate
person
,
Agamemnon
,
being
advertised
of
his
fault
,
and
frighted
with
the
tumult
of
the
Army
,
spake
to
them
thus
in
favour
of
the
Princess
his
Daughter
.
WHat
god
(
favourable
to
the
Trojans
,
our
Enemies
)
hath
sowed
in
our
Camp
this
furious
sedition
?
hearken
to
mee
,
O
Souldiers
!
if
your
military
obedience
doe
yet
render
you
such
;
I
would
call
you
Companions
,
if
the
quality
of
a
King
might
suffer
an
equall
:
what
tumult
is
this
?
what
!
I
that
within
these
few
dayes
was
proclaimed
King
of
Kings
,
not
to
have
power
to
preserve
mine
owne
bloud
?
Alas
!
I
am
ashamed
to
speake
of
the
madness
of
my
Army
,
I
refuse
not
the
head
of
my
Iphigenia
,
to
be
offered
for
the
publique
safety
,
but
I
refuse
it
to
particular
Envy
,
if
you
judge
it
a
thing
requisite
for
the
honour
of
our
Troops
,
not
onely
to
sprinkle
the
Altars
,
but
to
drowne
our
fields
with
the
bloud
of
my
Children
;
it
shall
bee
I
my selfe
who
will
conduct
the
Victime
to
the
Altar
,
and
will
rejoyce
more
to
have
bred
them
for
the
good
of
my
Countrey
,
then
for
the
repose
of
my
Age
;
for
what
bloud
can
be
more
happily
powred
forth
,
then
that
which
serves
to
appease
the
angry
gods
,
and
render
happiness
to
our
Countrey
?
Certainly
,
if
ye
believe
I
had
a
soule
capable
of
meaner
thoughts
then
these
,
it
would
be
an
injury
both
to
your
judgements
and
honours
in
making
choice
of
mee
to
command
so
many
brave
men
,
otherwise
the
most
vile
Members
of
this
great
Body
might
have
been
made
the
chiefe
:
No
,
no!
whilst
Agamemnon
lives
,
the
head
of
Iphigenia
shall
not
want
a
Sacrificer
;
but
it
seems
very
reasonable
to
me
,
that
Pity
in
these
generous
Troopes
,
who
to
recover
an
Adulteresse
,
slight
their
Countrey
,
their
Kindred
,
their
Goods
,
their
Wives
and
Children
,
and
all
things
dear
to
them
,
either
in
this
world
or
in
that
to
come
;
it
seems
(
I
say
)
very
reasonable
,
that
they
consider
first
,
if
the
stayning
their
hands
in
the
bloud
of
a
Virgin
,
be
an
Act
proper
to
render
the
gods
propitious
to
our
designes
;
for
how
can
a
sacrifice
offer'd
with
so
much
praecipitation
please
the
gods
?
believe
,
O
valiant
People
!
O
believe
that
when
you
offer
a
sacrifice
in
fury
,
you
satisfie
no
god
but
that
of
Envy
alone
;
it
is
a
thing
which
to
mee
seems
very
strange
,
that
for
regaining
of
an
Adultresse
,
it
should
be
thought
fit
to
lose
a
Virgin
,
and
that
to
recover
the
daughter
of
another
,
it
should
not
only
be
thought
convenient
,
but
necessary
,
that
I
this
day
lose
mine
owne
;
if
innocency
shall
be
exposed
to
losse
,
you
will
force
your
Daughters
to
that
adultery
,
which
findes
more
safety
and
protection
then
Virginity
it selfe
;
if
we
may
begin
our
enterprise
no
other
way
,
but
by
the
death
of
my
poor
Daughter
,
who
will
not
confess
that
this
war
is
ominous
to
mee
,
before
there
is
any
violation
of
peace
to
begin
the
hopes
of
our
Victories
with
the
bloud
of
our
Daughters
;
alas
!
it
is
to
begin
them
with
our
owne
losses
,
if
we
are
out
of
hope
,
that
the
gods
will
not
be
favourable
to
our
designes
,
unless
we
imbraw
the
Earth
and
Sea
in
the
bloud
of
our
own
bowels
;
truly
it
will
be
a
very
criminous
attonement
.
Those
atchievements
are
too
deare
bought
,
that
cost
us
a
Victime
,
for
the
preservation
whereof
,
no
Victime
should
be
thought
too
precious
:
I
have
seen
a
war
begun
for
the
defence
of
Virgins
,
but
never
saw
the
murther
of
a
Maid
inaugurate
the
happy
successe
of
a
war
;
that
may
be
called
losing
of
the
battell
without
fighting
,
and
to
fill
our
houses
with
murther
before
they
be
taken
,
and
without
looking
one
Trojan
in
the
face
,
wee
shall
bewaile
the
death
of
our
Children
:
God
forbid
,
that
our
undertakings
should
be
so
inauspitious
;
reserve
!
reserve
the
fury
of
your
swords
to
destroy
the
Daughters
of
your
Enemies
.
Those
of
Ilion
shall
not
bee
more
swift
to
shut
their
Ports
for
their
preservation
,
then
we
will
bee
to
flie
to
the
immolation
of
the
most
illustrious
Virgins
of
Troy
,
there
we
will
asswage
our
angers
,
and
revenge
our
indignities
without
sparing
a
Maid
that
breaths
in
the
aire
of
our
Enemies
,
from
the
rigour
of
our
swords
:
But
what
new
astonishment
is
that
I
read
in
your
faces
?
you
seeme
to
have
in
horror
the
thoughts
onely
of
a
spectacle
so
bloudy
,
I
was
confident
in
representing
to
you
the
massacre
of
yong
Virgins
,
I
had
chosen
an
entertainment
agreeable
to
your
inclinations
:
Poore
Iphigenia
!
under
what
malignant
star
wert
thou
borne
,
that
,
that
rigour
which
would
be
cruell
,
barbarous
,
and
detestable
,
if
it
were
afflicted
upon
the
Daughters
of
our
Enemies
,
is
believed
honest
,
pious
,
and
desirable
,
when
it
is
address'd
to
our
owne
?
what
?
shall
the
sisters
of
Paris
then
feare
the
Graecians
lesse
then
the
Daughters
of
Agamemnon
?
who
taught
us
that
Religion
which
makes
us
mercifull
to
others
,
and
cruell
to
our selves
?
To
begin
the
war
by
an
act
so
inhumane
is
to
better
the
condition
of
our
Enemies
,
because
we
oblige
the
Heavens
to
defend
those
that
are
most
innocent
,
for
who
can
deny
that
a
Ravisher
sins
less
then
a
Homicide
,
and
that
it
is
a
lesse
fault
to
have
loved
a
Wanton
,
then
to
murther
a
Virgin
?
Paris
opposed
,
and
wrestled
with
his
lusts
,
as
appear'd
by
the
feares
of
his
flight
,
and
those
of
his
conscience
,
to
shew
to
the
world
,
that
at
least
hee
knew
his
guilt
,
and
dreaded
punishment
as
well
from
the
gods
,
as
men
;
but
how
shall
we
excuse
our
crime
,
the
wickedness
of
which
renders
us
impious
and
cruell
towards
both
gods
and
men
?
We
stile
the
prophanation
of
the
Altars
an
Act
of
Piety
,
and
as
a
sacrifice
celebrate
a
detestable
murther
,
who
can
excuse
those
crimes
committed
,
not
onely
before
the
eies
,
but
even
upon
the
very
Altars
of
the
gods
?
I
am
not
ignorant
that
the
wickednesse
of
those
who
proposed
this
sacrifice
,
will
say
that
the
divine
Decrees
ought
to
be
obayed
,
and
not
disputed
;
but
I
answer
that
the
Athenians
,
to
appeare
falsely
devout
,
were
not
ashamed
to
picture
their
gods
cruell
Homicides
,
those
very
sacred
Intelligences
which
dwell
above
,
for
the
preservation
of
Mortals
,
doe
revenge
,
not
desire
the
death
of
Innocents
.
What
?
have
the
Gods
rendred
the
Heavens
serene
,
and
the
Sea
calme
,
to
favour
the
flight
of
an
incontinent
,
and
after
doe
they
shew
them
in
prodigious
stormes
,
thirsting
for
the
blood
of
a
Virgin
,
who
perchance
is
preparing
Hecatombs
for
them
,
whiles
they
are
decreeing
her
ruine
?
No
,
no!
it
would
be
a
Hell
upon
Earth
,
if
the
Heavens
should
oblige
us
to
shed
the
precious
bloud
of
Innocents
;
how
is
it
possible
that
Jupiter
should
resolve
to
reigne
over
a
world
desert
and
wicked
?
and
who
is
there
abject
enough
to
continue
amongst
those
Deities
,
whose
number
is
not
composed
,
but
of
more
vile
then
our selves
?
but
what
god
is
it
hath
brought
cruelty
into
Heaven
,
as
if
humane
kinde
were
to
be
made
the
object
of
fury
instead
of
love
and
mercy
?
all
sacred
forbid
,
O
Jupiter
!
that
wee
should
believe
the
gods
to
be
more
cruell
to
us
then
our
enemies
themselves
;
what
?
the
Trojans
love
our
Daughters
,
and
the
gods
massacre
them
?
it
is
not
likely
;
produce
the
Priests
,
and
name
the
Temples
where
this
Oracle
hath
beene
heard
and
receiv'd
,
that
we
may
not
rashly
precipitate
any
thing
against
the
innocent
,
which
hath
alwaies
been
known
by
all
to
be
the
prime
object
of
love
to
the
infinite
powers
;
let
us
bee
carefull
that
that
piety
which
endeavours
to
remove
the
clouds
from
the
neck
of
Juno
,
take
not
away
by
violence
the
thunder
bolts
from
the
hand
of
Jupiter
.
But
if
you
tell
me
,
that
Calcas
the
Interpreter
of
the
gods
(
to
deliver
our
Fleet
,
which
the
Sea
holds
as
besieged
,
and
which
,
it
seemeth
,
conspireth
for
the
defence
of
our
Enemies
)
hath
pronounced
this
,
which
is
rather
to
be
called
a
sacriledge
,
then
a
sacrifice
to
appease
the
gods
of
the
woods
incensed
by
my
hand
for
the
death
of
a
Hinde
?
I
answer
,
that
certainly
any
other
but
Calcas
a
Magician
,
a
Sorcerer
and
Conjurer
,
accustomed
all
his
life
time
to
the
formidable
way
of
Hell
,
by
incantation
with
certaine
verses
which
hee
muttereth
more
horrid
then
his
owne
conscience
,
would
never
endeavour
to
acquire
the
reputation
of
Interpreter
to
the
gods
,
by
such
a
detestable
invention
,
as
to
ingage
us
to
the
necessity
of
shedding
innocent
bloud
.
But
it
is
time
,
that
I
discover
to
you
the
tumour
of
this
wound
,
that
you
may
know
how
poysonous
the
steele
is
that
made
it
;
it
is
hence
that
Oracles
are
obtained
by
the
gold
of
mine
Enemies
,
and
not
the
voice
of
the
Thunderer
,
that
pronounces
the
fatall
Ordinances
of
the
all-powerfull
Deities
;
it
is
he
who
envies
me
,
my
Scepter
,
and
labours
my
deprivation
,
that
he
to
whom
Calc●●
hath
sold
his
loyalty
may
usurp
it
,
and
that
you
by
a
fancied
piety
should
become
not
religious
,
but
superstitious
;
for
certainly
if
I
had
not
been
chosen
Generall
of
the
Army
,
Cynthia
would
never
have
desired
that
her
Altars
should
be
adorned
with
my
calamities
;
that
Envy
which
darts
Thunder-bolts
upon
the
most
supreame
and
exalted
things
hath
(
foreseeing
that
our
Troops
desire
of
me
a
sacrifice
not
onely
abominable
,
but
impossible
for
a
Fathers
affection
)
engaged
mee
to
the
necessity
of
abandoning
you
,
to
avoid
that
crime
,
or
your selves
to
deposing
mee
,
from
that
dignity
to
which
others
pretend
;
but
consider
I
pray
you
noble
Souldiers
,
if
it
can
be
possible
for
that
Goddess
,
the
great
Patronesse
of
Chastity
,
to
designe
the
throat
of
a
Nymph
,
of
her
owne
traine
,
to
be
cut
in
revenge
,
for
the
death
of
a
Beast
.
If
the
Hinde
was
consecrated
to
Diana
,
to
whom
was
dedicated
the
virginity
of
Iphigenia
?
and
what
Deities
are
they
,
who
expresse
more
tenderness
for
Beasts
then
men
?
I
know
already
they
will
say
,
it
is
a
punishment
which
Agamemnon
deserves
,
for
daring
to
enter
into
a
Wood
consecrated
to
Diana
,
and
more
for
killing
her
Hinde
,
but
what
correction
can
he
deserve
,
who
hath
committed
a
faulty
Act
,
with
an
innocent
heart
?
and
how
can
hee
bee
guilty
of
irreverence
that
knew
not
the
sanctity
of
the
place
which
he
hath
prophaned
?
In
fine
,
I
have
not
kill'd
a
she
Priest
in
a
Temple
,
but
a
Beast
in
a
Wood
,
and
shall
this
heart
,
which
hath
alwaies
reverenc'd
Diana
,
bee
implacably
condemned
for
a
light
fault
,
and
a
fault
not
of
will
,
but
of
ignorance
?
but
if
the
sin
be
mortall
,
and
the
punishment
inevitable
,
was
it
ever
seene
that
the
gods
condemned
an
innocent
head
,
for
the
errour
of
a
guilty
hand
?
what
?
shall
a
spotless
Virgin
fall
under
a
sword
,
piercing
her
bosome
?
and
I
who
committed
the
sacriledge
survive
in
glory
,
and
command
an
Army
which
is
to
be
alwaies
victorious
?
if
it
be
thus
,
what
shall
become
of
justice
?
Ah!
if
Diana
wisheth
for
the
head
of
Iphigenia
,
shee
wanteth
not
meanes
to
accomplish
her
desires
,
without
imploying
the
aide
of
your
swords
:
Demand
of
Acteon
,
if
she
ever
had
recourse
to
the
assistance
of
men
,
to
revenge
the
injuries
shee
receives
in
the
Woods
and
Forrests
?
returne
!
returne
into
your selves
,
O
valiant
Warriors
,
and
appease
those
Furies
which
it
may
be
have
been
provok'd
,
as
well
as
the
Sea
for
our
misfortunes
by
a
hand
,
which
hath
drawne
the
fury
of
Hell
upon
us
;
appease
those
hearts
and
those
spirits
,
who
desire
unjustly
,
that
the
Sea
should
bee
calme
,
when
their
reason
is
overcast
with
Clouds
and
Tempests
:
No
,
no!
Diana
cannot
hinder
the
revenging
of
a
crime
,
wherein
her
Deity
is
more
interessed
then
our selves
,
for
who
is
there
that
hath
so
little
judgement
,
as
not
to
know
how
much
the
action
of
Paris
hath
outraged
the
pudicity
,
of
which
that
Goddesse
makes
profession
?
and
who
seeth
not
that
this
Ravisher
by
his
incontinence
is
as
much
an
Enemy
to
Diana
,
as
an
injurer
of
Menelaus
?
But
if
those
Reasons
seeme
too
remote
,
doe
but
consider
whose
Daughter
this
Helen
is
,
for
whose
sake
all
Greece
is
in
Armes
?
If
you
answer
me
,
she
had
for
her
Father
the
Almighty
Jupiter
,
whom
Diana
reverenceth
as
her
owne
,
what
reason
is
there
to
oblige
a
Goddess
to
hinder
the
punishing
of
a
man
who
hath
dishonoured
her
sister
?
and
what
sense
is
it
,
that
one
of
the
number
of
those
who
are
infinitely
just
,
should
be
agitated
with
a
thousand
furies
,
to
hurry
her
to
vengeance
for
a
yellow
Beast
?
and
that
she
should
be
so
implacable
as
to
desire
the
death
of
her
Neece
?
for
if
there
be
none
that
doubts
,
but
that
Helena
is
the
sister
of
Diana
,
is
there
any
to
bee
found
that
will
question
whether
Iphigenia
be
her
Neece
or
no
?
it
may
bee
there
is
,
for
I
ought
to
apprehend
all
things
from
my
misfortunes
,
and
believe
all
that
is
ill
of
mine
Enemies
.
What
say
they
now
,
after
I
have
demolished
all
the
stratagems
raised
by
Envy
;
will
they
yet
returne
and
inculcate
that
the
Heavens
threaten
us
,
that
the
Aire
is
full
of
Tempests
,
and
that
the
Sea
is
plowed
up
into
billows
?
But
what
!
is
it
so
extraordinary
a
Prodigy
to
see
the
Heavens
troubled
,
the
Windes
boisterous
,
and
the
Sea
tumultuous
?
how
is
it
that
this
Dreamer
of
Oracles
(
as
well
impious
towards
the
gods
as
cruell
to
men
)
how
is
it
(
I
say
)
that
he
dares
impute
the
impetuosity
of
the
Tempest
,
to
the
severity
of
that
goddess
?
by
what
new
division
of
the
Universe
,
hath
Neptune
yielded
the
Empire
of
the
Sea
to
Diana
?
Alas
!
would
it
had
pleased
the
Destinies
,
that
the
most
chaste
of
all
Goddesses
had
power
over
the
Waves
,
they
had
not
been
cross'd
over
with
so
little
perill
by
that
Adulterer
,
by
that
fugitive
,
that
Trojan
Ravisher
.
Wee
are
very
ill
Interpreters
of
the
favours
of
the
Heavens
,
it
may
bee
their
goodness
not
onely
permits
,
but
raises
these
tumultuous
billowes
to
dissipate
the
fury
of
the
Tempest
,
which
spent
at
last
with
its
owne
violence
and
impetuosity
,
will
afterwards
permit
us
a
Calme
and
prosperous
passage
;
if
in
the
change
of
things
,
a
Tempest
succeeds
a
Calme
,
and
a
Calme
a
Tempest
?
we
must
confesse
that
the
gods
who
keep
us
now
in
the
Port
,
are
more
favourable
to
us
,
then
the
Ocean
,
in
making
us
expect
the
opportunity
of
a
calme
,
and
serene
passage
;
but
peradventure
to
maintaine
their
great
prerogative
,
the
gods
detaine
us
heere
,
being
unwilling
that
any
other
force
,
but
their
Thunder-bolts
,
should
undertake
the
punishment
of
so
detestable
an
Adultery
,
or
peradventure
being
pleas'd
with
our
piety
,
that
we
,
banishing
our selves
from
our
native
soile
,
should
endure
the
fury
of
the
Windes
,
the
danger
of
the
Sea
,
and
the
inconstancy
of
the
Heavens
,
leaving
our
Houses
desolate
,
and
abandoning
our
Wives
,
to
precipitate
our selves
into
the
miseries
of
a
painfull
war
,
whose
success
is
uncertaine
,
and
often
depends
less
on
Councell
,
then
upon
that
blinde
Goddesse
Fortune
,
who
ordinarily
favours
guilt
more
then
innocence
.
But
the
Heavens
defend
us
from
a
presage
so
unlucky
,
wee
are
to
hope
the
best
,
and
we
ought
not
to
distrust
the
justice
of
a
cause
,
which
if
it
proceed
from
the
gods
,
shall
not
be
without
protection
,
the
Heavens
are
on
our
side
already
,
and
I
hope
we
shall
also
,
at
the
last
have
the
Sea
:
I
must
for
all
that
confess
,
that
feare
and
horrour
invades
my
spirits
as
often
as
I
represent
the
unusuall
new
manner
of
piety
,
where
with
this
wicked
man
pretends
to
appease
the
Heavens
and
facilitate
our
Voyage
,
for
if
anger
makes
this
opinion
,
(
I
mean
the
anger
of
Cynthia
,
for
onely
the
death
of
a
Hinde
which
was
hers
)
hath
disturb'd
all
the
Elements
,
what
will
become
of
us
miserable
Wretches
,
when
wee
have
mutthered
a
Virgin
so
deare
to
the
Goddess
,
for
her
Virginity
,
and
so
neare
for
her
consanguinity
?
returne
!
alas
,
returne
(
I
say
againe
)
to
your selves
,
O
valiant
men
,
and
believe
that
my
owne
interests
touch
mee
less
then
the
publique
:
Alas
I
if
now
,
when
we
are
yet
innocent
,
the
Sea
is
unquiet
,
and
the
Heavens
are
darting
Thunder
bolts
,
what
will
they
doe
then
,
when
they
behold
us
cruell
Homicides
?
No
,
no!
let
our
Daughters
live
safe
from
the
violence
both
of
men
and
gods
;
the
ground
of
our
piety
,
intended
to
be
imployed
for
punishing
injustice
,
deserves
not
that
the
gods
should
make
us
tremble
,
and
that
they
should
render
their
very
Altars
terrible
to
us
;
suffer
then
this
innocent
Victime
to
live
,
that
they
may
know
what
we
have
done
a
far
off
in
revenge
of
injured
vertue
.
The
simplicity
of
my
prayers
with
which
I
strive
to
preserve
my
Daughter
from
the
hands
of
Envy
and
oppression
,
shewes
clearely
the
confidence
I
have
in
the
justice
of
the
Arrive
Troops
,
your
hearts
have
no
need
to
bee
softned
into
mercy
by
my
tendernesse
;
yet
I
would
intreat
with
more
importunity
,
if
it
became
the
quality
of
Agamemnon
to
be
a
Suitor
,
and
if
the
Grecians
had
souls
,
capable
of
so
much
baseness
,
to
follow
and
obey
a
suppliant
,
I
doe
not
desire
that
my
afflictions
should
remember
you
that
I
am
a
Father
,
if
that
which
I
demand
be
not
just
,
which
if
it
were
not
,
I
should
blush
with
shame
for
intreating
you
,
though
it
bee
for
the
preservation
of
a
Daughter
.
The
magnanimous
;
the
Souldier
,
and
even
Kings
themselves
,
are
subject
to
fatherly
affection
;
but
if
in
what
I
have
said
,
affection
appeares
more
then
justice
,
I
desire
it
may
availe
nothing
,
as
if
I
had
never
spoken
:
I
have
not
put
you
in
minde
of
the
merits
of
the
unfortunate
Maid
,
nor
of
mine
owne
,
because
I
desire
to
owe
the
happy
success
of
my
prayers
to
the
justice
of
my
cause
,
rather
then
to
the
eloquence
of
my
language
;
I
have
dedicated
to
Justice
all
the
actions
of
my
life
,
and
for
the
liberty
and
happiness
of
my
native
Countrey
.
I
have
esteem'd
,
as
fortunate
,
all
the
occasions
which
have
so
many
times
made
me
shed
my
bloud
for
the
common
prosperity
of
all
Greece
:
but
I
doe
not
pretend
that
that
shall
assist
me
at
all
to
preserve
my
childe
,
if
justice
and
innocence
did
not
render
her
inviolable
,
I
would
not
save
her
,
for
I
am
a
Father
,
but
a
Father
no
further
then
the
Altars
,
I
have
endeavoured
onely
to
open
your
eies
,
that
Envy
and
wickednesse
triumph
not
under
the
vaile
of
piety
,
after
this
Iphigenia
and
Agamemnon
both
shall
goe
as
very
happy
Victims
,
if
it
be
proper
and
requisite
for
the
publique
affairs
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
NEither
the
Eloquence
,
the
Reasons
,
nor
the
Teares
of
Agamemnon
could
prevaile
,
the
Ordinance
of
the
Oracle
must
bee
obeyed
,
but
the
fable
(
which
under
the
figure
of
an
afflicted
Father
,
yet
obedient
)
demonstrates
to
us
the
entire
resignation
that
men
ought
to
have
to
the
will
of
the
gods
,
and
withall
it
evidenceth
that
almost
alwayes
the
gods
are
contented
with
obedience
,
for
it
feignes
that
at
the
very
instant
that
Caleas
lifted
up
the
sacring
knife
to
strike
that
innocent
Victim
,
Diana
convey'd
her
away
in
a
Cloud
,
and
put
a
Hinde
in
the
place
,
in
such
manner
,
that
under
this
pleasing
fiction
,
Poesie
entertaines
and
instructs
at
once
.
Paris
in
Love
.
The
Argument
.
The
Enterprise
of
the
Argonauts
,
besides
the
ruine
of
Ilion
which
was
halfe
destroyed
by
them
,
having
cost
the
Trojans
,
together
with
the
death
of
Laomedon
,
and
his
sonnes
the
Captivity
of
Hesione
;
Antenor
cross'd
the
Sea
to
ransom
her
,
but
return'd
with
contempt
:
The
Trojans
incensed
for
the
injury
,
resolved
Vengeance
;
wherupon
Paris
,
who
ever
since
the
judgement
on
Mount
Idae
,
had
alwayes
entertain'd
high
hopes
,
was
dispatched
for
that
purpose
,
and
quickly
return'd
;
the
issue
of
his
Voyage
was
the
Rape
of
Helena
,
which
so
much
enraged
the
Greekes
,
that
they
breath'd
nothing
but
War
and
Revenge
,
and
Cassandra
presaged
nothing
but
misfortunes
;
the
Trojans
knew
not
what
to
resolve
,
when
Paris
,
fearing
to
be
abandoned
,
spoke
thus
to
the
King
his
Father
,
and
to
the
Prince
his
Brother
,
which
he
assembled
for
that
intent
.
I
Could
never
believe
I
should
live
to
see
feare
reign
in
the
House
of
Priam
,
but
the
more
high
and
noble
thoughts
I
had
of
the
valour
of
the
Trojans
,
the
more
unjustly
I
see
my selfe
reduc'd
to
the
necessity
of
fearing
the
instability
of
that
fortune
,
which
hath
so
happily
rais'd
me
to
so
supreame
felicity
,
a
soule
infinitely
captivated
with
love
can
never
feare
enough
:
The
womanish
weakness
of
Cassandra
makes
so
much
noise
,
that
I
fear
Fortune
her selfe
envies
my
prosperity
,
but
the
more
she
shall
strive
to
trouble
my
repose
,
the
more
vigorously
I
shall
endeavour
to
oppose
her
malice
,
and
I
render
thanks
to
Helena
,
who
gives
me
occasion
to
shew
the
strength
of
my
resolution
,
as
my
election
of
her
hath
been
the
Argument
of
my
judgement
.
I
am
not
ignorant
(
O
my
Father
,
and
you
my
generous
Brothers
)
how
inconsiderable
a
womans
fears
are
,
compar'd
with
the
nobility
of
your
courages
;
but
the
justice
of
my
cause
,
the
inclinations
of
my
scule
,
the
reputation
of
the
King
,
and
the
safety
of
the
Kingdome
,
are
treasures
so
precious
,
that
we
cannot
be
too
watchfull
to
guard
them
:
I
know
to
make
you
draw
your
swords
it
is
sufficient
to
remember
you
,
that
the
Valiant
ever
carry
their
Reasons
in
their
hands
,
and
to
excite
you
bravely
to
a
war
,
it
is
enough
to
say
it
frights
none
but
women
.
It
is
absolutely
necessary
,
that
the
war
must
please
Hector
,
since
it
displeaseth
Cassandra
,
the
soules
of
Heroes
and
those
of
Women
,
are
too
distant
to
have
the
same
thoughts
,
and
he
that
consults
the
affairs
of
war
with
his
Daughters
,
hath
no
great
mind
to
fight
:
but
I
wil
not
that
Mars
should
overcome
Justice
;
if
you
do
not
by
solid
Reasons
judge
the
war
profitable
,
honest
,
and
necessary
to
the
reputation
of
the
Trojan
greatnesse
;
the
hatred
betwixt
the
Grecian
people
and
us
hath
already
lasted
so
many
yeares
,
that
it
being
now
as
a
naturall
inclination
,
I
see
no
likelihood
of
a
peace
,
and
in
my
opinion
that
is
no
small
advantage
to
justifie
the
war
.
You
heare
by
this
,
whether
you
ought
to
hearken
to
the
clamours
of
Cassandra
,
and
if
the
generous
Sentiments
of
Paris
deserve
assistance
of
your
Armes
in
a
warre
so
necessary
,
that
it
ought
rather
to
bee
finished
,
then
disputed
,
to
bee
consulted
on
:
let
us
sacrifice
(
O
my
Brothers
)
let
us
sacrifice
to
that
Fortune
,
that
even
upon
necessity
conducteth
us
to
honour
and
triumph
.
I
might
strive
by
my
sad
accents
,
to
soften
your
hearts
,
and
to
prepare
your
eares
favourable
to
my
requests
;
but
I
doe
not
yet
believe
my selfe
to
be
so
deserted
,
as
to
feare
that
I
shall
finde
my
Brothers
wanting
in
humanity
to
mee
,
I
will
not
esteeme
my
life
,
if
it
deserve
not
to
be
cherish'd
,
at
least
by
the
Sentiments
of
Nature
,
and
if
I
cannot
hope
that
you
will
hearken
favourably
to
an
innocent
Brother
,
whom
shee
injoynes
you
to
defend
,
though
he
were
guilty
.
But
if
the
stars
which
reigned
at
my
nativity
were
so
fatall
to
have
it
otherwise
,
I
should
feele
a
joy
in
my
soule
,
to
see
a
life
torne
from
me
,
which
my
Fathers
and
Brothers
themselves
have
thought
unworthy
their
Protection
;
for
in
fine
,
Paris
pretends
to
no
other
honour
,
but
to
deserve
some
reputation
among
the
Priams
and
Hectors
:
I
parted
from
this
River
with
order
to
treat
about
the
ransome
of
Hesione
,
as
an
Ambassador
,
or
to
declare
war
as
an
Enemy
.
My
Voyage
was
fortunate
under
the
conduct
of
the
Divinity
of
the
Sea
,
who
foresaw
I
went
to
be
the
Nephew
of
[
*
](A89515-e14990-b)
*
Helena
was
his
Neece
.
Neptune
,
but
finding
things
so
little
favourable
for
us
amongst
the
Greeks
,
I
had
no
hope
to
make
my
Negotiation
happier
then
that
of
Antenors
,
and
certainly
I
might
have
despair'd
,
if
my
confidence
had
not
been
in
that
[
*
](A89515-e15030-b)
*
Venus
.
Goddess
,
who
was
ingag'd
to
second
my
designes
.
I
had
recourse
to
Menelans
,
who
(
though
mine
Enemy
)
was
rendred
favourable
by
her
,
according
to
what
she
promised
me
at
Mount
Idae
;
yet
I
was
no
sooner
arrived
at
his
house
,
but
to
evade
the
importunity
of
my
requests
,
hee
absented
himselfe
upon
the
false
pretence
of
some
affaires
,
which
discovered
to
mee
,
that
I
had
beene
brought
into
his
house
rather
by
the
force
of
Destiny
,
then
by
his
curtesie
,
all
his
whole
Pallace
(
even
out
of
their
innate
hatred
to
our
Nation
)
comported
themselves
towards
me
,
as
if
I
had
been
their
particular
Enemy
,
there
was
none
save
onely
this
Royall
Princesse
Helena
,
in
whom
I
could
discover
common
humanity
,
shee
knew
at
first
the
equity
of
my
demands
,
and
I
found
her
as
favourable
as
the
justice
of
my
Cause
deserved
,
or
any
moderate
heart
could
desire
:
it
is
true
,
that
my
observation
of
it
had
no
sooner
encountred
those
faire
eyes
,
(
for
comparison
of
whom
,
it
is
too
much
to
name
the
Divinity
,
and
infinitely
too
little
to
thinke
of
any
thing
we
see
upon
Earth
)
but
I
presently
apprehended
a
way
in
her
to
ballance
the
unjust
detension
of
her
I
came
for
;
the
fell
nature
of
our
Enemies
tooke
from
me
all
hope
of
remedy
to
the
loss
of
Hesione
.
It
was
thence
I
laid
my
designe
in
favour
of
your
Empire
;
but
my
heart
had
scarcely
received
the
image
of
that
glorious
object
presented
to
mine
eyes
,
but
I
resolved
to
mingle
my
particular
inclinations
with
the
publique
interest
,
so
that
having
for
my
object
a
face
too
faire
for
expression
,
the
Idea
was
no
sooner
received
into
my
breast
,
but
Helen
was
inthroned
in
my
heart
,
not
onely
amongst
my
affections
,
but
divinities
,
for
to
know
the
glory
and
greatness
of
her
beauty
,
you
may
but
consider
it
was
I
that
made
choise
of
it
,
I
,
that
came
from
seeing
that
of
Venus
.
The
tumultuous
imbtoylment
that
her
taking
away
raised
through
all
Greece
,
may
teach
you
(
O
my
Brothers
)
to
know
the
value
of
the
person
,
and
how
much
she
deserves
,
whose
absence
alone
hath
put
so
many
Provinces
into
Armes
to
recover
her
;
I
know
not
better
how
to
boast
to
you
the
perfections
of
this
excellent
Lady
,
then
in
remembring
you
that
she
is
the
very
recompence
promised
me
by
the
Goddess
Venus
;
and
how
can
we
more
severely
revenge
so
many
outrages
,
receiv'd
from
the
injurious
hands
of
the
Grecians
,
then
in
depriving
them
of
a
Treasure
which
dazled
the
eyes
of
a
man
newly
come
from
beholding
without
astonishment
,
the
wonders
of
the
prime
beauties
of
Heaven
;
what
shall
stay
us
lazy
,
vile
,
feeble
,
(
and
that
which
I
esteem
yet
more
shamefull
to
our
great
soules
)
insensible
men
,
to
dwell
under
such
indignities
without
vengeance
?
Shall
wee
suffer
the
Greeks
to
regaine
Helena
,
and
retaine
Hesione
?
The
death
of
Laomadon
,
and
the
murther
of
his
Son
,
the
ruine
of
Ilion
,
and
the
injuries
of
Antenor
,
are
they
all
fled
your
memory
?
No
,
no!
the
prize
I
have
taken
cannot
be
retained
at
a
lesse
rate
then
the
hazard
of
a
Kingdome
;
the
greatness
of
the
hazard
will
set
the
greater
reputation
upon
our
honour
,
rather
then
to
be
a
subject
of
fear
,
or
terror
to
generous
souls
;
the
more
dangerous
and
difficult
things
are
,
the
more
vertuous
actions
are
enobled
by
being
versed
in
them
,
and
when
I
consider
well
the
estate
of
this
affaire
,
my
soule
is
vexed
that
neither
by
the
condition
of
our
matters
,
as
they
are
,
nor
by
the
will
of
the
gods
,
the
war
that
the
Greeks
threaten
us
withall
,
cannot
be
of
danger
great
enough
to
render
us
worthy
detainers
of
that
soveraigne
piece
of
excellence
,
beyond
which
there
is
nothing
to
be
desired
,
by
those
who
have
eyes
,
of
soules
able
to
judge
;
what
ought
we
to
feare
?
it
may
be
you
will
say
the
Forces
of
falling
Achaya
,
or
those
of
miserable
Sparta
;
No
,
no!
my
Brothers
,
either
Mars
must
be
a
Trojan
,
or
Venus
will
shew
to
us
,
that
ingratitude
reignes
even
in
Heaven
,
but
(
my
Brothers
)
those
ought
not
to
feare
the
fury
of
Mars
who
have
Venus
for
their
Protectress
;
the
poverty
of
the
Grecian
Kingdomes
permits
no
one
of
their
Kings
to
assault
us
alone
,
and
if
divers
Princes
compose
the
number
of
our
Enemies
,
it
cannot
bee
but
very
happy
for
us
.
Divers
are
the
Graecian
Princes
,
and
all
of
them
have
without
doubt
more
vanity
then
valour
;
who
will
there
bee
amongst
them
that
will
yield
the
Empire
of
himselfe
to
one
that
hee
believes
not
his
superiour
;
nothing
is
more
hard
to
reconcile
,
then
the
opinions
of
a
multitude
,
and
how
much
harder
will
it
bee
,
when
the
question
shall
arise
about
the
command
of
an
Army
wherein
the
danger
of
all
parties
is
concern'd
:
some
will
prove
unwilling
,
some
unable
;
the
former
loath
to
ingage
themselves
in
a
warr
,
the
other
not
in
a
capacity
to
undertake
it
;
there
is
no
man
so
happy
in
his
misfortunes
,
that
all
men
should
beare
a
part
in
his
disasters
;
Menelaus
hath
his
Enemies
in
Greece
as
well
as
wee
,
those
who
are
unwilling
to
see
him
prosperous
,
will
divert
his
forces
,
hinder
his
reliefe
,
and
prove
rather
serviceable
then
Enemies
to
our
success
.
But
what
is
at
length
become
of
the
usuall
gallantry
,
and
ancient
reputation
of
the
Trojan
Monarchy
,
dreaded
to
that
extreame
part
of
our
world
,
where
the
Land
ends
,
so
much
reverenced
through
the
whole
Universe
?
and
though
not
onely
Greece
alone
,
but
all
Affrick
should
joyne
with
her
,
and
take
up
Armes
against
us
,
must
Asia
therefore
run
away
beyond
the
knowne
limits
of
the
World
,
where
are
so
many
tributary
Kingdomes
allyed
and
united
aswell
by
the
bonds
of
Nature
as
Interest
?
There
is
not
one
of
these
Neighbour
Princes
,
but
will
feare
the
prosperity
of
the
Greeks
,
nor
one
that
will
nor
remember
the
Favours
that
he
hath
received
from
the
Trojans
;
where
shall
be
that
Jupiter
,
which
never
found
the
pleasure
of
Love
,
but
in
the
Trojan
beauties
?
where
shall
bee
that
Venus
,
which
holds
not
her
Scepter
,
and
reigne
over
beauty
,
but
from
my
judgement
?
it
was
she
which
promis'd
mee
Helen
for
the
Companion
of
my
life
,
and
her selfe
to
be
my
Protectress
,
let
those
alone
distrust
the
justice
of
my
cause
,
who
believe
not
the
oathes
of
the
gods
.
The
Greeks
,
as
yet
,
have
not
assembled
their
Troops
,
nor
so
much
as
sent
forth
their
Commissions
to
forme
their
Army
▪
nor
Victualled
any
Navy
for
their
transportment
,
nor
past
over
so
many
Seas
,
which
seperate
our
Territories
from
theirs
,
wherein
they
will
have
need
of
the
conduct
of
their
best
stars
,
to
performe
so
long
a
Voyage
,
without
great
dangers
,
at
least
impediments
;
wee
shall
have
famine
,
and
sickness
,
windes
,
and
Seas
,
Heavens
,
and
seasons
,
disorder
,
and
discordance
fight
for
us
.
But
if
all
the
powers
of
Heaven
and
Earth
should
be
against
us
,
and
that
we
should
be
utterly
without
Forces
capable
to
defend
us
,
what
ought
we
to
doe
?
ought
we
to
let
succeeding
ages
finde
in
Story
that
the
Kings
of
Troy
so
long
evill
treated
,
injured
,
and
(
which
is
yet
more
shamefull
)
scorn'd
by
the
Greeks
,
not
only
to
leave
so
many
outrages
unrevenged
,
but
to
tremble
at
the
very
threats
of
the
Enemy
?
and
after
having
by
the
favour
of
heaven
,
in
this
one
action
of
mine
,
repaired
all
our
losses
,
to
yield
back
timerously
,
without
fighting
,
such
an
inestimable
booty
?
we
owe
!
(
O
my
Brothers
)
we
owe
higher
resentments
to
the
greatness
of
our
births
;
for
my
part
,
I
will
not
be
affrighted
with
this
vaine
womans
Predictions
,
and
I
abhor
the
onely
thought
that
the
heart
of
Paris
should
be
daunted
,
being
onely
informed
from
the
feares
of
a
young
Girle
,
that
the
Enemy
threatned
to
be
revenged
.
But
on
the
contrary
,
because
our
Enemies
threaten
I
feare
a
great
deale
the
lesse
,
we
ought
to
feare
those
,
whose
words
are
actions
,
not
those
,
whose
actions
are
words
;
whosoever
endeavours
to
abase
me
with
lower
thoughts
,
let
him
first
take
from
my
memory
,
that
I
am
the
son
of
a
Priam
,
for
the
nobleness
of
my
extraction
,
and
the
meanness
of
such
thoughts
are
not
compatible
:
No
,
no!
I
shall
never
be
capable
of
so
degenerate
an
ingratitude
to
her
,
who
hath
so
nobly
exprest
her
affection
to
me
,
my
Countrey
,
and
its
injuries
.
What
may
all
the
world
say
,
if
Paris
for
a
few
threats
should
returne
her
back
againe
to
Greece
,
who
turn'd
Fugitive
for
his
love
,
and
is
recall'd
rather
,
for
punishment
,
then
for
consolation
with
her
Husband
?
what
?
ought
I
to
betray
,
and
abandon
her
,
who
,
was
the
onely
person
in
all
Greece
,
that
would
have
afforded
justice
to
the
Trojans
?
she
who
scorning
her
[
*
](A89515-e15580-b)
*
Jupiter
.
Fathers
anger
,
and
the
fury
of
her
Husband
,
left
those
unjust
people
,
and
came
with
me
upon
my
word
?
what
god
would
leave
,
so
many
oathes
violated
,
after
the
faith
that
I
ingaged
,
unpunished
?
I
blush
with
shame
to
thinke
that
I
have
suffered
great
Helena
to
intreat
for
the
safety
of
that
Person
,
who
hath
sav'd
the
honor
of
the
Trojan
Empire
.
Which
of
you
(
O
my
generous
Brothers
)
would
not
esteem
vilely
of
me
,
if
I
should
shamefuly
consent
that
Jupiter
should
see
his
Daughter
betray'd
by
us
,
and
betray'd
,
at
a
time
,
when
she
rather
is
to
be
adored
,
then
abandoned
?
then
shall
we
be
lesse
afraid
of
the
vengeance
of
the
gods
,
then
of
the
Princes
of
Argos
?
shall
the
Grecian
faith
,
hitherto
so
infamous
,
corrupt
ours
,
and
mark
our
Names
with
a
Character
so
black
,
that
future
Ages
will
make
a
proverb
of
the
abomination
of
our
infidelity
?
thus
then
wee
may
behold
the
Grecians
to
triumph
over
Troy
,
before
they
have
drawne
their
swords
;
No
,
no!
(
my
Brothers
)
we
ought
not
to
put
shame
,
and
life
into
the
same
Ballance
together
,
we
ought
to
resolve
to
lose
the
one
nobly
,
rather
then
preserve
the
other
with
such
ignominy
.
But
admit
my
sentiments
were
not
governed
by
Justice
,
how
is
it
possible
(
O
my
Brothers
)
that
Paris
should
be
so
little
considered
by
you
,
hee
who
would
sacrifice
his
life
with
so
much
alacrity
,
for
the
establishment
of
your
felicity
,
he
I
say
,
that
must
without
doubt
die
,
if
he
see
ravished
from
him
,
the
onely
thing
,
next
his
noble
Brothers
,
which
makes
him
desire
life
?
Helena
is
a
Beauty
created
by
the
gods
,
as
a
Master
piece
to
express
their
power
,
all
hearts
,
that
are
not
ravish'd
with
so
divine
an
object
,
are
too
neare
insensibility
;
our
Daughters
desire
not
her
absence
,
but
our
of
envy
to
her
perfections
,
their
eies
cannot
suffer
the
fairness
of
her
complexion
,
which
in
whiteness
surpasseth
the
feathers
of
that
beautifull
[
*
](A89515-e15700-b)
*
The
Swan
.
Bird
,
whose
forme
Jupiter
assum'd
,
when
he
solaced
himselfe
with
her
[
*
](A89515-e15720-b)
*
Leda
.
Mother
;
Oh!
how
,
by
the
malicous
spirit
of
Cassandra
,
is
the
dreame
of
Hecuba
misinterpreted
,
that
a
flame
kindled
by
the
hand
of
Paris
,
was
to
consume
to
ashes
the
Empire
of
Priam
?
which
rightly
interpreted
intends
nothing
but
the
bright
beames
of
Hellena's
beauty
,
which
we
cannot
behold
,
but
the
whole
Empire
must
be
inflamed
by
her
.
I
might
feare
lest
my
passion
,
or
to
say
better
,
my
tenderness
doth
render
me
too
sensible
for
that
royall
person
,
if
I
did
not
remember
,
that
even
by
gratitude
,
and
acknowledgement
of
her
high
merit
,
I
owe
this
returne
to
that
Helena
,
whose
eyes
,
full
of
love
,
and
pitty
,
regarded
the
justnesse
of
my
cause
,
and
alone
considered
the
danger
to
which
I
was
expos'd
,
and
favoured
the
designe
of
my
Voyage
;
Helena
!
who
borne
our
Enemy
,
was
no
sooner
entreated
to
lend
her
assistance
for
the
protection
of
the
Trojan
greatness
,
but
she
had
compassion
on
our
sufferings
,
and
my
honour
;
on
the
contrary
,
Cassandra
(
my
sister
)
no
sooner
saw
my
returne
,
but
she
envied
my
successe
,
and
endeavoured
to
ingage
all
the
world
to
leave
me
in
danger
.
What
action
,
if
not
this
,
can
be
thought
dishonest
if
I
should
faile
in
my
faith
to
her
,
who
though
(
at
that
time
)
an
Enemy
,
hath
exprest
more
tenderness
of
my
honour
then
mine
owne
sister
,
who
is
thereunto
by
the
bond
of
Nature
obliged
?
I
say
againe
I
might
feare
that
my
passion
blinded
me
,
and
made
me
love
her
person
wantonly
,
if
I
knew
not
that
I
am
obliged
to
love
her
,
more
,
by
the
generosity
of
my
soule
,
then
by
the
charmes
of
her
incomparable
beauty
;
I
love
not
alone
in
her
those
attractions
,
which
will
be
effaced
by
time
,
but
I
love
to
be
the
son
in
Law
of
Jupiter
;
I
love
to
have
my
Children
on
both
sides
of
the
bloud
of
the
gods
:
In
fine
,
either
the
election
of
Paris
is
good
,
or
the
great
majesty
of
the
gods
signifie
nothing
.
I
might
have
an
ill
opinion
of
my
flame
,
if
I
did
not
know
it
to
be
kindled
by
the
ordinance
of
the
Destinies
,
and
that
its
originall
is
from
heaven
;
when
Venus
obtained
by
my
judgement
the
prize
to
which
she
pretended
,
she
made
me
read
her
thankfulness
written
in
Characters
indeleble
;
Paris
(
said
she
)
thou
shalt
love
,
and
thou
shalt
love
that
Helena
so
worthy
of
thy
flames
,
whom
Menelaus
keeps
for
thy
Nuptials
;
who
then
shall
deprive
me
of
a
Legacy
,
which
the
Heavens
not
onely
bequeath'd
mee
,
but
assured
that
Helena
was
borne
for
Paris
?
and
to
know
her
value
,
consider
shee
is
chosen
by
a
Goddess
,
as
the
most
precious
reward
to
gratifie
a
man
,
that
had
serv'd
her
in
an
affaire
of
such
importance
,
that
it
troubled
the
tranquility
of
the
gods
.
This
in
my
opinion
is
enough
for
my
justification
;
but
if
the
infatuation
of
Cassandra
suggests
it
a
great
crime
,
to
seduce
a
Beauty
from
the
House
of
her
Husband
,
and
that
shee
reproaches
mee
with
violating
the
sacred
Laws
of
Hospitality
,
and
cites
Jupiter
incensed
for
that
,
and
the
rape
of
his
Daughter
?
consider
,
I
beseech
you
,
that
the
Destinies
,
not
Menelaus
,
made
entertainment
for
me
in
Argos
,
and
that
in
committing
an
act
of
affection
,
I
have
performed
one
of
obedience
;
Helen
hath
been
waited
on
by
me
,
not
ravish'd
,
she
is
not
ravish'd
who
consents
,
nor
is
she
a
Beauty
to
be
rendred
back
if
she
had
been
stolne
,
this
would
be
an
injury
to
Venus
,
if
I
should
goe
about
to
mend
her
election
,
and
neglect
her
decree
;
I
deny
not
but
such
a
Beauty
deserves
to
be
a
thousand
times
ravished
;
I
appeal
to
Theseus
,
that
Theseus
,
who
,
after
he
had
been
preserved
from
the
sulphure
of
Hell
,
could
not
behold
,
without
passion
,
the
face
of
this
Helen
,
who
to
shew
her
birth
carrieth
her
lightning
in
her
Eyes
,
as
her
Father
doth
his
thunder
in
his
hands
.
Helena
was
return'd
back
by
Theseus
,
that
she
might
ever
be
retained
by
Paris
;
or
rather
she
was
returned
backe
,
because
his
eyes
accustomed
to
the
obscurity
of
Hell
,
could
not
indure
the
brightness
of
hers
;
for
my
part
I
know
no
Reason
why
Jupiter
should
bee
lesse
willing
to
see
his
Daughter
married
to
Paris
,
then
to
Menelaus
:
How
is
it
possible
(
I
say
)
that
Jupiter
shall
be
offended
with
me
,
who
hath
so
much
valued
his
Race
,
that
I
have
deemed
it
worthy
,
even
with
so
much
perill
,
of
being
ravished
?
how
shall
it
not
please
him
to
see
his
Daughter
beloved
and
married
into
a
Family
,
that
hath
produc'd
Children
worthy
of
the
love
and
rape
of
Jupiter
himselfe
?
Thou
didst
ravish
from
us
(
O
great
god
)
our
Ginimede
,
and
by
thy
example
,
I
have
ravished
thy
Helena
;
who
can
doubt
that
my
theft
is
not
approved
by
the
gods
,
since
I
did
it
not
but
to
imitate
them
?
why
thinke
you
(
O
Trojans
)
that
Jupiter
declar'd
me
the
most
sufficient
of
all
men
to
be
the
Judge
between
the
three
Goddesses
?
it
was
to
justifie
his
amorous
Thefts
,
before
the
world
,
for
in
declaring
me
to
be
the
wisest
of
all
mankinde
,
hee
justified
his
Thefts
,
since
they
are
imitated
by
the
justest
of
all
Judges
:
Alas
!
all
eyes
have
not
opticks
strong
enough
,
to
gaze
against
such
a
Beauty
,
and
all
Eagles
cannot
stare
upon
the
Sun
.
If
the
gods
had
been
angry
with
me
,
they
would
not
have
permitted
my
returne
to
have
been
so
happy
,
nor
have
calmed
the
Seas
in
favour
of
my
Navigation
;
so
that
if
you
have
no
stronger
motives
to
induce
you
to
feare
,
it
may
be
call'd
as
unjust
as
feeble
;
bee
victorious
(
O
my
Brothers
)
for
if
you
shall
dispute
whether
it
be
necessary
to
returne
Helena
,
there
is
no
person
that
will
ever
believe
,
that
any
thing
but
feare
makes
you
leave
a
Brother
,
and
render
back
a
Jewell
,
which
is
of
value
sufficient
to
recompence
all
your
losses
,
and
restore
your
honours
;
for
my
part
,
I
apprehend
not
how
,
in
the
family
of
[
*
](A89515-e16190-b)
*
The
son
of
Tios
their
Ancestor
.
Assarac
,
there
should
be
souls
so
low
,
as
to
have
need
to
be
excited
by
prayers
to
lead
them
on
to
honour
;
great
actions
require
great
constancy
,
those
succeed
best
that
are
undertaken
with
most
resolution
;
either
wee
must
not
doe
them
,
or
done
,
maintaine
them
nobly
.
The
most
part
of
those
Actions
that
valour
renders
so
glorious
,
would
have
little
reason
of
their
sides
,
if
they
were
scinned
by
the
Rules
of
exact
Justice
,
all
the
ill
in
the
rape
of
Helena
is
blotted
out
by
Time
,
we
must
justifie
it
by
Armes
,
not
by
a
poore
repentance
;
if
we
rashly
restore
her
,
we
shall
discover
to
the
Greeks
,
that
we
can
be
forc'd
,
and
that
we
may
be
punish'd
.
Believe
me
(
O
noble
Brothers
)
I
am
not
blinded
by
affection
,
the
surest
way
(
I
confess
)
hath
somewhat
of
danger
,
the
sword
must
now
justifie
our
cause
,
or
we
shall
become
the
Fable
and
scorne
of
the
generations
to
come
;
the
honour
of
the
publique
,
and
my
particular
concerne
dictates
this
to
me
,
and
if
I
could
believe
that
without
danger
to
the
Kingdome
,
and
dishonour
to
the
Crowne
,
the
returne
of
her
would
not
puffe
up
the
Enemy
to
a
belief
that
they
do
so
surmount
us
in
courage
,
as
to
make
us
af●aid
when
they
please
,
I
should
regulate
my
desires
,
and
rather
then
trouble
the
publique
peace
,
I
would
undergoe
,
with
patience
,
whatsoever
Fortune
should
lay
upon
me
,
yes
,
to
procure
your
repose
,
I
would
suffer
not
onely
my
heart
to
be
torne
out
of
my
bosome
,
but
even
my
Wife
from
mine
Armes
.
But
what
doe
I
say
?
(
unfortunate
wretch
that
I
am
?
)
it
seems
I
make
a
distinction
between
my
heart
and
my
Helena
;
No
no
I
(
my
Brothers
)
I
can
as
well
live
without
my
heart
as
without
my
Helena
;
or
to
say
better
,
they
are
but
one
same
thing
.
It
is
here
I
will
terminate
my
discourse
;
it
is
here
,
I
assure
you
,
that
you
cannot
take
her
away
,
without
you
take
away
my
life
also
;
it
is
you
that
are
to
consider
,
if
one
,
or
t'other
be
necessary
for
your
safeties
,
that
I
may
prepare
my selfe
:
O
my
Father
!
behold
my
Helena
,
and
behold
also
your
Paris
,
we
are
both
at
your
feet
to
demand
the
favour
of
permitting
us
to
be
alwaies
together
in
the
same
Pallace
,
or
at
least
in
the
same
Sepulchre
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
THe
beauty
of
Helena
,
not
being
lesse
perswasive
,
then
the
Eloquence
of
Paris
,
did
not
weakly
fortifie
his
Reasons
,
the
Eyes
of
the
one
finished
,
what
the
Mouth
of
the
other
had
begun
,
and
all
eares
to
come
were
weake
in
comparison
of
one
faire
Face
,
and
one
faire
Discourse
,
they
mock'd
at
the
Dreame
of
Hecuba
,
and
slighted
the
Predictions
of
Cassandra
,
all
the
World
was
mov'd
with
compassion
,
and
hardly
would
they
heare
the
Discourse
which
followeth
.
Paris
opposed
.
The
Argument
.
After
Paris
had
made
an
end
of
speaking
,
as
in
the
preceding
Oration
you
have
read
;
Troilus
his
Brother
taking
up
the
Argument
,
answered
,
and
thus
opposed
Paris
.
I
Take
it
for
no
small
misfortune
,
to
finde
my selfe
inforc'd
to
bee
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
any
of
you
(
O
my
Father
,
and
generous
Brothers
)
and
I
am
reduc'd
to
hard
terms
,
that
I
,
who
have
ever
look'd
upon
Paris
,
as
an
Object
worthy
admiration
,
as
an
Example
of
Prudence
,
and
as
the
delight
of
my
soule
,
should
be
constrain'd
,
upon
necessity
,
to
condemne
his
actions
,
oppose
his
desires
,
and
incense
his
angers
,
and
to
account
that
the
greatest
of
my
good
fortunes
to
see
him
by
me
made
unhappy
,
in
the
most
sensible
,
most
tender
,
and
most
delightfull
of
all
his
passions
;
but
since
all
Asia
is
in
Armes
for
his
doings
,
I
must
,
in
discharge
of
my
duty
,
speake
freely
,
and
I
must
contradict
Paris
,
because
I
love
Paris
,
I
should
injure
his
honour
,
if
I
believ'd
he
would
not
willingly
hearken
to
truth
,
and
I
should
wrong
the
merit
,
and
justice
of
Paris
,
whose
praises
have
been
celebrated
by
Jupiter
himselfe
,
if
I
thought
Passion
would
wilfully
triumph
over
Reason
in
him
,
whom
the
gods
thought
worthy
to
be
their
Judge
.
The
violence
of
so
many
united
Provinces
,
which
are
confederated
together
,
for
our
Ruines
,
is
the
least
evill
,
which
can
come
,
to
disturb
the
felicity
of
this
Kingdome
;
Cassandra
weeps
in
vaine
to
make
me
afraid
,
the
Greeks
make
a
noise
,
and
the
Heavens
themselves
threaten
;
I
have
a
heart
as
great
as
yours
,
and
cannot
feare
death
,
I
can
be
as
jealous
of
honour
as
any
other
,
if
the
Sentiments
of
Paris
endangered
nothing
but
life
,
happy
that
life
,
which
should
bee
lost
for
the
felicity
of
Paris
,
whom
wee
all
love
;
but
what
will
succeeding
Ages
say
,
when
they
know
that
we
have
imbroyl'd
the
whole
Universe
,
to
maintaine
the
passion
of
one
,
most
unreasonable
,
who
could
love
nothing
but
an
Enemy
?
What
will
all
the
Earth
say
of
our
injustice
,
when
they
shall
see
us
defend
a
man
that
could
not
love
without
ravishing
,
and
could
not
ravish
without
violating
his
faith
,
and
who
could
not
violate
his
faith
without
ingaging
his
Countrey
to
a
precipice
,
and
that
could
not
ingage
his
Countrey
,
his
Family
,
himselfe
,
his
Kingdome
,
for
a
more
illustrious
occasion
then
the
love
of
a
Woman
,
and
which
is
yet
worse
,
an
Adultress
,
a
Fugitive
,
and
a
Enemy
?
Oh
unfortunate
Vessell
in
which
Helens
shame
was
conducted
to
our
shores
!
it
shall
not
be
imputed
to
Troylus
,
if
Paris
doe
not
acknowledge
Continence
to
be
the
most
amiable
vertue
that
can
beautifie
and
become
with
better
Reason
grow
in
amoured
with
her
,
then
he
is
now
of
his
Helen
.
Thou
wert
chosen
to
negotiate
for
the
returne
of
Hesione
,
a
Trojan
,
home
to
us
from
Greece
,
and
thou
hast
not
onely
fail'd
of
that
trust
,
but
Paris
himselfe
is
become
a
Grecian
:
consider
,
I
pray
thee
,
that
thou
hast
not
only
fail'd
in
declaring
to
the
Greeks
their
injustice
,
but
thou
hast
dishonoured
the
just
pretence
the
Trojans
had
to
make
warre
upon
them
;
to
whom
of
all
the
gods
ought
we
any
more
to
have
recourse
,
to
implore
reliefe
against
the
Greeks
that
have
ravished
our
Daughters
?
shall
it
bee
to
Jupiter
,
whose
Daughter
hath
been
ravished
,
and
whose
Son
in
Law
ingratefully
betrayed
?
why
!
he
is
obliged
to
arm
his
all
powerfull
hand
with
vengeance
against
us
;
judge
then
(
O
Paris
)
of
the
justness
of
thy
Cause
,
and
of
thy
disobligements
to
us
,
and
our
Nations
,
thou
hast
depriv'd
thy
Countrey
of
the
assistance
of
the
gods
,
and
thou
knowest
none
can
bee
more
accursed
then
those
who
in
extreame
calamities
,
cannot
at
least
presume
to
have
recourse
to
the
immortall
Powers
;
even
this
is
also
ravish'd
from
us
by
thee
;
and
yet
thou
wouldst
have
us
approve
,
and
comply
with
thy
actions
,
the
thought
of
which
is
abominable
.
Hesione
,
being
compell'd
to
marry
a
Grecian
,
is
bewayl'd
and
wept
for
by
us
,
as
for
a
principall
limb
lopt
off
from
our
body
,
and
shall
we
not
only
rejoyce
,
but
become
Idolaters
and
slaves
to
a
Grecian
,
the
high
way
to
ruine
?
God
forbid
:
the
Trojan
Troops
should
ever
fight
ingloriously
under
strange
Ensignes
;
Troylus
had
rather
see
the
Kingdome
of
Laonudon
amongst
the
Spoiles
of
Mars
,
then
amongst
the
Trophies
of
a
Grecian
,
hee
will
never
endure
to
behold
the
Empire
of
Troy
envassail'd
by
the
sparkling
eyes
of
a
charming
Fugitive
,
to
beare
dishonourable
chaines
,
and
to
fall
,
for
the
love
of
them
into
the
formidable
displeasure
of
an
incensed
Fate
.
If
these
evils
(
O
Paris
)
are
not
supportable
which
are
believ'd
least
shamefull
,
we
should
offer
vowes
to
Fortune
,
that
our
Countrey
rather
perish
,
by
the
flame
of
our
Enemies
,
then
by
those
of
thine
incontinency
,
but
if
the
injustice
of
thy
action
,
the
feare
of
the
gods
,
the
danger
of
our
Countrey
,
and
the
honour
of
out
persons
are
not
sufficient
to
bring
thee
to
reason
,
at
least
,
consider
the
occasion
,
that
involves
thee
in
so
many
mischieves
,
whereby
Asia
,
that
spacicus
,
and
faire
part
of
the
world
,
may
bee
most
deplorably
reduc'd
to
ashes
,
without
any
nobler
cause
to
consume
it
,
then
the
Eyes
of
a
Woman
;
O
strange
infamy
!
I
blush
to
see
a
Councell
of
Kings
assembled
to
debate
the
question
,
whether
the
peace
and
happiness
of
so
many
Kingdomes
ought
to
be
preferr'd
before
one
Woman
,
who
also
is
our
Enemy
,
certainly
so
dead-killing
a
Thunder-bolt
could
never
fall
,
but
from
a
very
incensed
Heaven
,
nor
could
these
disoders
ever
proceed
,
but
from
woman
,
who
is
the
mistake
of
guilty
Nature
.
What
?
upon
the
arbitration
,
or
rather
the
tyranny
of
one
woman
,
ought
the
fate
of
so
many
Provinces
to
depend
,
and
be
reduc'd
to
sigh
out
their
calamities
?
O
Victimes
too
noble
for
so
unworthy
an
[
*
](A89515-e16870-b)
*
Ladies
,
I
would
not
have
translated
this
,
but
that
the
prime
Author
meanes
this
only
of
the
Italian
women
,
he
could
never
intend
it
to
the
English
.
Idol
!
O
Sex
dangerous
in
all
times
,
in
all
places
!
who
cannot
bee
beloved
without
repentance
,
and
cannot
love
without
Tyranny
;
consider
Paris
how
vile
the
cause
is
,
which
produceth
such
sad
effects
,
that
the
Histories
of
all
Ages
,
and
of
all
Nations
,
shall
bewaile
our
miseries
,
whosoever
will
learne
that
woman
,
that
killing
Monster
,
was
created
for
nothing
else
but
to
punish
the
world
,
let
them
consider
the
strange
condition
of
Asia
,
at
this
day
.
A
chaste
Woman
is
a
Rock
,
an
unchaste
one
a
Quicksand
;
a
course
Woman
is
nauscious
,
a
faire
one
,
an
Inchantress
;
if
thou
lov'st
her
,
she
is
vanity
it selfe
;
if
thou
slightest
her
,
she
is
a
fury
;
all
her
inclinations
are
madness
,
she
loves
not
without
selfe
ends
,
she
speaks
not
without
feigning
,
and
under
her
smiles
lurks
deceit
,
ingratitude
reignes
in
her
heart
,
and
if
inconstancy
be
a
corporeall
substance
,
Woman
is
inconstancy
it selfe
,
and
certainly
there
was
never
knowing
man
,
that
ever
loved
Woman
,
that
would
expect
to
finde
faith
in
that
Sex
;
her
heart
is
as
deceitfull
,
as
her
face
:
Vipers
,
venemous
Serpents
,
and
Aspes
are
Monsters
I
confess
,
but
Monsters
which
deceive
not
,
they
,
in
only
shewing
themselvs
,
premonish
thee
to
flie
,
but
Woman
allures
thee
as
a
Goddess
,
&
poysons
thee
as
a
Basilisk
,
she
is
,
I
say
,
the
Error
of
Nature
,
a
chastisement
to
the
World
,
an
infascination
to
the
Eye
;
she
hath
no
qualities
that
are
not
wicked
and
dangerous
,
her
seeming
Excellencies
are
adulterate
,
and
in
burying
themselves
under
so
much
Ceruse
and
Vermillion
,
doe
they
not
seem
to
confess
,
that
they
are
indeed
what
they
are
asham'd
to
appeare
?
Behold
Paris
!
from
whom
thou
expects
faith
,
it
is
even
from
those
whose
very
faces
are
counterfet
,
and
deceitfull
,
and
whose
complexion
compos'd
of
sublimate
,
can
have
nothing
but
poyson
in
her
beauty
:
have
they
one
haire
that
Nature
hath
plac'd
as
we
see
it
?
no
,
no
,
Paris
!
all
is
artificiall
in
them
,
I
pray
then
judge
what
kinde
of
creature
Woman
must
needs
be
,
that
is
never
contented
with
her selfe
,
but
when
she
is
nothing
of
her selfe
,
to
what
end
serve
so
many
Jewels
,
which
Womens
luxury
hath
made
precious
?
these
magnificent
creatures
could
not
be
covered
,
if
they
did
not
reverse
the
mountains
,
trouble
the
Seas
,
because
they
would
rather
load
their
bodies
,
then
not
adorne
them
;
how
is
it
possible
,
that
for
a
beauty
so
counterfeit
,
so
false
,
and
so
dangerous
,
a
generous
man
should
so
far
lose
his
Reason
,
and
the
Empire
of
himselfe
,
as
not
to
live
commanding
,
and
to
die
triumphing
?
How
is
it
possible
(
I
say
)
that
Woman
the
most
weake
,
the
most
false
,
the
most
cruell
,
and
the
most
inconstant
of
all
other
animals
,
should
cause
at
this
day
the
ruine
of
Asia
?
What
?
shall
the
state
and
life
of
Priam
;
and
the
illustrious
destiny
of
Troy
,
hang
upon
those
haires
,
which
it
may
be
are
borrowed
from
those
which
make
Perrukes
?
Returne
!
returne
into
thy selfe
,
O
noble
Brother
,
and
let
not
future
Ages
know
,
that
thou
didst
prefer
in
thy
soule
,
the
love
of
a
Fugitive
,
before
the
affection
thou
owest
to
thy
Countrey
;
thou
hast
but
too
much
already
subjected
thy
judgement
to
thine
Eyes
,
although
no
other
thing
but
Reason
ought
to
command
him
,
who
is
borne
to
command
;
if
thou
lovest
war
,
thou
hast
a
Enemy
within
thee
,
whom
to
subdue
will
be
thine
eternall
honour
;
passion
by
growing
old
,
will
be
enfeebled
,
and
yield
to
time
,
as
well
as
all
other
things
;
if
this
be
true
,
as
certainly
it
is
,
were
it
not
better
that
the
honour
of
this
Victory
be
thine
,
then
that
thou
shouldst
owe
it
to
Time
?
Consider
that
this
beauty
is
the
beauty
of
an
Adultress
,
who
was
likewise
her selfe
,
begot
in
the
same
crime
,
a
beauty
unfaithfull
to
her
owne
Husband
,
and
the
beauty
of
an
Enemy
even
to
thy selfe
;
the
more
faire
she
is
,
the
more
shamefully
she
hath
darkened
,
by
her
incontinency
,
the
lustre
of
so
divine
a
donative
;
shee
is
faire
I
confesse
,
but
faire
more
for
the
ruine
,
then
for
the
delight
of
those
that
behold
her
,
Theseus
,
that
rendred
her
back
,
knew
how
shee
was
to
bee
valued
,
and
we
may
say
,
she
is
a
Sun
,
which
who
can
gaze
on
,
but
he
must
distill
tears
?
so
wilt
thou
my
Brother
,
I
feare
considering
the
imbroylment
she
hath
involv'd
a
many
of
Nations
in
;
she
is
faire
thou
sayest
,
and
it
is
because
she
is
faire
,
that
I
think
we
ought
to
returne
her
;
why
shouldst
thou
nourish
a
Serpent
in
thy
bosome
,
whose
venome
is
inevitable
?
ought
we
to
believe
,
that
that
beauty
will
live
more
honourably
in
the
House
of
an
Adulterer
,
then
in
that
of
her
Husband
?
her
Father
hath
seen
her
follow
Theseus
,
her
Husband
seeth
her
follow
Paris
,
and
undoubtedly
Paris
will
see
her
follow
some
other
.
What
?
can
wee
hope
to
see
Helen
chaste
?
the
impunity
of
her
sinning
hath
taught
her
that
shee
may
sin
without
punishment
;
if
wee
leave
her
to
her
owne
liberty
,
she
will
not
onely
reigne
over
us
,
but
she
will
establish
her
tyranny
to
overwhelme
us
,
to
our
dishonours
;
if
we
should
restraine
her
,
we
should
force
her
to
commit
those
stolne
scapes
,
to
which
liberty
will
cary
her
more
openly
;
for
my
part
,
I
confess
,
I
should
doubt
lest
she
had
brought
with
her
the
Grecian
perfidy
,
feigning
to
be
an
Enemy
to
her
Countrey
,
to
the
end
that
she
might
ruine
ours
,
if
I
did
not
see
our
Countrey
is
already
turn'd
Greece
,
since
our
Kings
are
under
the
obedience
of
a
Grecian
Woman
,
and
at
this
rate
she
would
but
betray
her selfe
by
betraying
Ilion
.
But
in
fine
,
whether
these
walls
fall
by
her
treason
,
or
whether
they
fall
by
the
force
of
the
Enemies
,
it
is
certaine
they
are
menaced
with
a
fall
so
much
more
dreadfull
as
we
have
deserved
it
,
by
the
injustice
of
his
Action
,
and
by
our
supine
stupidity
,
having
been
premonished
of
the
malignance
of
our
Destinies
by
the
Praedictions
of
Cassandra
,
and
by
the
portentious
signes
observed
in
Heaven
,
which
threaten
us
every
day
;
I
know
very
well
,
that
,
according
to
the
inclinations
of
thy
seduced
heart
,
all
these
ominous
things
are
held
vaine
,
for
Love
is
a
Fury
,
and
the
furious
,
or
men
intoxicated
,
favour
neither
of
reason
nor
Religion
,
they
feare
not
the
menaces
of
the
gods
,
whereupon
,
I
conclude
,
that
we
ought
not
to
follow
thy
errours
,
and
that
is
most
fit
to
use
thee
as
a
man
frantick
,
to
tie
thy
hands
for
thy
safety
.
Alas
!
with
how
little
Reason
dost
thou
believe
thy selfe
ingaged
to
be
gratefull
to
the
friendship
of
this
Helena
,
who
hath
onely
insnared
,
not
obliged
thee
?
Helena
was
inclin'd
to
love
,
not
by
a
sentiment
of
compassion
to
thy
flames
,
but
to
qualifie
her
owne
hot
appetite
,
she
was
excited
by
her
inate
Vice
,
not
moved
by
any
tenderness
to
Paris
;
if
thou
art
afraid
of
being
ingratefull
in
Vice
?
thou
hast
here
found
the
meanes
to
be
vitious
under
the
pretext
of
Vertue
,
and
't
is
rather
to
outstrip
Helen
in
inconstancy
then
gratitude
.
Love
is
not
a
benefit
,
he
layes
an
obligation
that
takes
paines
for
another
,
but
the
Lover
acts
simply
for
himselfe
:
The
particular
pleasure
from
the
party
beloved
reflects
back
upon
the
Lover
,
is
that
which
love
proposeth
for
its
end
.
If
she
love
thee
,
it
was
to
enjoy
thee
,
she
considered
thee
,
as
a
good
for
conversation
,
or
as
a
remedy
to
those
loose
desires
,
which
governe
in
her
wandring
thoughts
,
and
what
obligation
can
we
have
to
a
Woman
,
who
to
allay
her
heat
,
wooes
the
embraces
of
her
very
Enemy
?
but
(
O
my
Pa●is
)
who
assures
thee
that
it
was
love
that
gave
her
to
thee
for
a
prize
,
and
for
a
Companion
?
why
might
it
not
as
well
be
out
of
hare
to
her
Countrey
,
or
to
her
Husband
?
it
is
no
incongruous
thing
to
judge
that
we
hate
them
,
from
whom
we
fly
;
but
admit
that
this
were
certainly
the
truth
of
this
affaire
,
this
were
yet
the
least
evill
,
for
who
knows
whether
this
Artificiall
Woman
,
left
her
Countrey
for
nothing
but
to
evade
punishment
for
some
like
Crime
which
thou
art
ignorant
of
,
searing
the
returne
of
her
Husband
?
excuse
mee
Paris
if
I
speake
too
home
,
and
too
plaine
,
and
think
it
not
strange
that
I
name
that
woman
unchaste
,
seeing
thou
haste
made
her
so
thy selfe
,
we
can
never
sufficiently
doubt
the
faith
of
a
woman
,
who
hath
betrayed
her
Husband
,
to
follow
his
Enemy
.
I
should
aske
thee
,
if
thou
canst
remember
the
occasion
which
carried
thee
into
Greece
?
but
if
thou
answerest
mee
,
it
was
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
use
the
best
endeavours
to
hinder
the
marriage
of
Hesione
to
Telamon
,
I
shall
then
say
unto
thee
,
that
wee
who
would
not
indure
a
lawfu●l
conjunction
between
a
Trojan
and
a
Greeke
,
shall
with
very
ill
will
undertake
so
long
,
and
dangerous
a
war
as
this
is
likely
to
prove
,
to
patronize
,
and
protect
the
adultery
of
a
Trojan
,
with
a
Grecian
woman
.
Troylus
could
not
indure
without
blushing
to
see
his
Nephews
(
though
they
were
legitimate
)
not
onely
borne
of
a
Fugitive
,
of
a
Wanton
,
but
meerly
to
be
born
of
a
Grecian
Mother
,
would
be
cause
enough
of
regrete
;
this
is
not
to
chastise
the
Grecian
thefts
,
it
is
to
imitate
,
or
rather
to
authorise
them
;
this
is
not
to
wash
out
our
shames
by
vengeance
,
but
to
draw
the
thunder
of
Heaven
upon
our
owne
heads
by
our
crimes
;
and
I
wonder
not
that
a
Grecian
Lady
was
capable
of
pleasing
him
,
who
so
little
valued
his
owne
honour
and
the
reputation
of
his
Countrey
.
Returne
!
returne
into
your selfe
,
O
generous
Brother
,
and
be
thou
thy selfe
the
first
to
solicite
us
to
render
her
back
,
whom
wee
cannot
keepe
but
unjustly
;
it
is
onely
by
this
way
that
we
may
justifie
the
actions
of
the
Trojans
,
Paris
shall
not
have
deceiv'd
Menelaus
,
but
hee
shall
have
revenged
Hesione
,
if
he
retains
Helena
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
cause
them
to
render
back
Hesione
,
and
if
Helena
hath
been
ravish'd
for
that
Reason
?
happy
the
house
of
Assarac
,
who
by
a
priviledge
particular
make
their
very
thefts
glorious
:
but
I
see
by
the
change
of
thy
countenance
,
that
so
noble
a
motive
never
induced
thee
to
steale
that
prey
,
and
that
this
my
discourse
displeaseth
thee
.
Pardon
me
!
I
am
about
to
hold
my
peace
,
pardon
me
(
I
say
)
if
my
Reason
opposes
thy
passion
with
some
violence
;
I
love
thee
as
thou
art
a
man
,
as
a
Trojan
,
as
a
Brother
,
and
as
my selfe
;
but
I
am
no
lesse
a
Lover
,
and
a
Lover
jealous
of
the
justice
,
and
honour
of
the
King
,
and
Kingdome
:
But
what
doe
I
say
?
I
am
about
to
hold
my
peace
!
there
is
more
need
that
I
were
beginning
to
speake
a
new
,
it
is
not
just
to
leave
the
Reines
of
the
Empire
in
the
hands
of
a
Mad-man
,
the
gods
forbid
that
the
affaires
of
the
House
of
Troy
,
should
be
so
very
desperate
;
it
is
to
you
that
I
address
my selfe
(
O
my
Father
,
)
and
to
you
,
my
noble
Brothers
,
to
you
magnanimous
Princes
,
who
are
borne
to
hold
the
Scepter
of
this
Kingdome
,
whose
safety
depends
on
your
resolutions
,
it
is
you
,
wise
Heroes
,
who
are
to
consider
,
and
to
establish
that
which
is
just
.
Paris
hath
lost
both
his
Judgement
and
his
Will
,
and
is
sicke
of
a
disease
which
requires
contraries
,
he
counsels
what
his
malady
would
,
not
what
he
ought
;
it
is
for
you
to
oppose
,
to
his
violence
,
the
wisedome
of
your
Counsels
,
and
to
the
blindnesse
of
his
passions
,
the
just
reasons
of
State
,
and
to
the
love
hee
hath
for
an
Enemy
,
the
love
you
have
for
you
Countrey
;
in
short
,
it
is
for
you
,
to
save
,
whether
he
will
or
no
,
both
your
owne
honours
and
his
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
THat
which
the
Fates
ordaine
,
is
unchangeable
;
they
had
decreed
the
ruine
of
Troy
,
and
it
came
to
passe
;
Paris
was
heard
with
a
more
favourable
Eare
then
Troylus
,
and
the
wisedome
of
Priam
was
led
by
the
f●lly
of
Paris
,
which
,
as
an
evill
guide
,
conducted
him
to
a
Precipice
:
In
fine
,
none
are
ignorant
,
that
the
imprudence
of
that
Young-man
,
lost
his
Father
,
all
his
Family
,
and
himselfe
,
and
that
the
Lascive
Amoure
of
Paris
did
contribute
as
much
as
the
Armour
of
the
Grecians
to
the
destruction
of
Troy
.
The
Magnanimous
Rivalls
.
The
Argument
.
Manzine
makes
this
discourse
in
Rome
,
in
the
Academy
of
the
humourists
;
the
Argument
whereof
is
nothing
but
the
generosity
of
two
soules
,
the
one
knowing
how
to
give
a
City
,
the
other
to
refuse
it
:
This
passage
is
written
in
the
life
,
and
amongst
the
Triumphs
of
that
Alexander
,
who
was
and
always
shal
be
the
highest
honour
of
humane
kinde
.
VErtue
is
a
chaine
by
which
a
good
man
is
tied
to
honesty
,
it
is
formed
of
a
hundred
Linkes
,
which
are
the
peculiars
of
its
Essence
,
as
Prudence
,
Fortitude
,
Justice
,
Temperance
,
and
many
other
excellent
qualities
;
this
here
is
one
,
which
to
have
the
means
being
different
,
seems
to
have
different
ends
,
by
which
it
hath
a
kinde
of
appearance
,
of
contrariety
:
as
for
Example
,
Humility
,
and
Magnanimity
,
Clemency
,
and
Justice
;
but
it
is
not
so
indeed
,
as
it
will
be
evident
,
for
if
one
Vertue
were
opposite
to
another
;
this
inconvenience
would
follow
,
that
there
would
bee
an
Antipathy
between
the
Members
of
the
same
Body
,
which
Nature
her selfe
will
not
admit
,
I
will
endeavour
by
an
illustrious
example
,
to
establish
the
thing
in
question
.
Alexander
,
the
Mirrour
of
the
first
Times
,
the
Favourite
of
Fortune
,
and
the
fortune
of
all
the
gallant
men
of
that
Age
,
beheld
the
distress
of
a
poore
Philosopher
,
who
spoke
his
wants
;
Alexander
was
mov'd
to
compassion
,
and
assisted
him
like
a
King
of
Kings
;
he
gave
him
a
City
which
the
other
refused
,
as
a
gift
too
high
for
his
condition
:
Who
seeth
not
,
that
the
Temperance
of
the
one
,
and
the
Bounty
of
the
other
seems
heere
to
dispute
which
shall
have
the
better
?
Yet
there
are
none
but
those
who
are
accustomed
to
the
exercise
of
Vertue
,
who
do
not
judge
their
thoughts
very
contrary
,
however
both
pursuing
honour
,
they
tend
to
the
same
Center
.
Now
that
I
may
acquit
my selfe
of
the
charge
you
impose
on
mee
(
O
noble
Auditors
)
I
shall
indeavour
to
sever
the
one
Vertue
,
from
the
other
,
upon
condition
that
your
patience
will
recompence
,
by
attention
,
the
readiness
of
my
obedience
,
and
support
with
favourable
armes
,
the
feebleness
of
my
spirit
.
That
Alexander
who
was
generated
amongst
Victories
;
who
,
was
the
builder
up
of
the
Macedonian
glory
,
and
who
tracing
the
steps
of
Hercules
,
went
also
beyond
him
,
who
proved
himselfe
the
son
of
Jupiter
,
more
by
his
Heroick
actions
then
by
the
mouth
of
the
Priests
,
so
repleat
with
courage
,
that
the
Sybels
nam'd
him
invincible
,
so
liberall
,
that
he
made
more
then
a
thousand
Alexanders
of
a
magnanimity
so
expansed
,
that
he
was
not
satisfied
with
one
world
;
that
Alexander
(
I
say
)
hearing
a
Philosopher
aske
an
Almes
,
forthwith
gave
him
a
City
,
he
to
whom
the
Hannibals
,
though
not
without
envy
,
yet
without
shame
,
yielded
the
preheminence
;
is
not
this
an
act
of
a
liberall
soule
to
thinke
of
giving
a
City
upon
such
an
occasion
?
The
Philosopher
dazled
with
the
splendor
of
so
stupendious
a
munificence
modestly
refused
it
,
excusing
himselfe
,
that
hee
neither
desired
nor
needed
so
much
.
I
am
demanded
which
of
these
two
actions
set
the
most
lively
gloss
upon
the
rayes
of
that
Vertue
,
which
made
them
thus
scorne
,
deserve
,
and
give
Principalities
;
it
is
for
you
(
O
Courteous
Auditors
)
to
weigh
them
,
that
you
may
know
their
value
;
for
my
part
,
I
will
bee
the
Advocate
to
alledge
Reasons
on
both
sides
,
and
I
will
leave
the
censure
of
them
to
persons
against
whom
Alexander
may
not
make
exception
,
and
from
whose
judgement
the
Philosopher
need
not
appeale
;
those
who
are
evill
looke
alwayes
with
an
eye
of
Envy
upon
great
things
,
they
say
that
it
was
too
much
to
give
a
City
,
and
that
it
was
(
if
I
may
so
speak
)
like
money
,
out
of
a
Palsey
hand
,
rather
falling
then
given
,
but
that
which
wee
give
to
a
good
man
is
never
too
much
;
he
who
deserves
all
,
can
never
receive
enough
,
and
if
a
City
may
not
be
given
to
a
Philosopher
who
knew
how
to
govern
it
,
to
whom
should
it
be
given
?
it
is
not
a
gift
saith
he
,
which
agreeth
with
my
quality
;
ingratefull
man
!
thy
quality
is
,
that
Alexander
judgeth
thee
worthy
;
the
favour
of
the
King
carrieth
with
it
thy
fortune
;
dost
thou
not
see
how
the
Vertue
,
of
this
great
Captaine
,
shines
in
all
things
?
knowest
thou
not
that
the
generous
considereth
all
as
nothing
?
another
might
have
obliged
thee
by
the
quality
of
the
gift
,
this
brave
man
obligeth
thee
by
his
opinion
in
esteeming
thee
worthy
;
so
that
it
is
not
because
the
gift
is
too
great
,
but
it
is
because
thou
art
a
thing
too
little
;
for
,
the
favour
of
the
Prince
supplies
thy
want
of
merit
,
if
the
gift
agreeth
not
with
thy
condition
,
make
thy
gratitude
agree
with
it
;
wee
ought
not
to
render
as
vaine
the
actions
of
Princes
,
especially
when
they
tend
to
his
honour
,
which
is
so
much
more
deare
to
him
as
he
pursues
it
more
ardently
:
a
noble
Prince
is
a
good
star
,
whose
every
influence
is
a
Treasure
;
Alexander
wanted
nothing
in
this
concurrence
,
but
another
Alexander
;
there
were
no
Eyes
upon
Earth
worthy
so
glorious
an
object
;
for
a
City
to
bee
given
with
as
good
a
will
,
as
others
receive
it
,
is
a
thing
which
was
never
seene
but
once
.
All
the
Captains
in
the
Army
of
Alexander
might
know
how
to
take
a
City
,
but
never
any
but
Alexander
knew
how
to
give
one
:
I
have
heard
this
Philosopher
commended
for
so
little
esteeming
a
gift
so
magnificent
,
as
a
City
;
and
why
doe
they
not
celebrate
the
praises
of
that
Alexander
,
who
knew
how
to
dispoile
himselfe
of
Kingdoms
,
to
reward
the
vertue
of
such
as
could
likewise
scorne
even
Scepters
?
Vertue
they
say
,
was
the
cause
why
that
good
man
had
no
need
of
a
City
,
and
the
like
Vertue
made
Alexander
have
need
to
give
it
to
such
a
one
as
this
man
appear'd
to
be
;
shall
I
speak
as
I
think
?
it
was
not
Alexander
that
was
vain-glorious
in
giving
a
Principality
,
but
the
other
in
refusing
it
;
that
subtile
man
would
not
onely
shew
his
poverty
,
but
hee
would
doe
it
with
vanity
,
and
why
did
hee
call
that
necessity
which
hee
made
his
treasure
?
he
shewed
not
his
poverty
,
but
his
vain-glory
,
he
beg'd
but
to
have
the
opportunity
to
refuse
;
why
did
hee
make
this
use
of
his
present
fortune
?
it
seemes
his
indigence
was
his
wealth
,
not
his
want
:
he
may
well
purchase
nakednesse
a●
a
thousand
talents
,
who
placeth
his
wealth
in
the
shew
of
poverty
.
There
was
no
want
here
,
but
of
Vertue
▪
and
this
Vice
was
so
much
the
greater
,
that
could
finde
out
a
place
for
pride
and
vain-glory
,
even
in
straw
and
hunger
:
It
was
not
Philosophy
which
slighted
that
City
,
but
Ambition
;
Philosophy
would
have
taught
him
to
accept
it
rather
,
then
to
have
beene
ungratefull
to
the
bounty
of
his
King
;
hee
had
not
wanted
meanes
to
have
been
delivered
from
the
burthen
of
it
,
if
it
had
been
too
weighty
for
him
;
he
might
have
imployd
it
in
redeeming
the
afflicted
out
of
captivity
,
in
easing
thousands
of
persons
,
he
might
have
oblig'd
his
friends
;
indeed
,
what
might
he
not
have
done
?
It
is
more
likely
that
hee
,
who
nobly
gives
away
his
goods
,
doth
as
hee
ought
,
then
hee
who
refuseth
them
,
after
hee
hath
ask'd
an
Almes
;
who
knows
but
that
he
refus'd
out
of
a
doubt
that
he
was
mock'd
,
or
out
of
a
feare
,
that
it
was
onely
to
tempt
him
?
who
knowes
but
that
feeble
soule
might
bee
dazled
with
the
brightness
of
so
great
a
generosity
?
wee
cannot
make
Images
of
all
sorts
of
Wood
,
and
all
soules
are
not
capable
of
so
high
a
fortune
;
it
may
be
he
accepted
it
not
for
feare
hee
should
be
obliged
to
quit
his
poverty
,
in
which
hee
had
found
so
much
tranquility
,
and
for
feare
of
being
forc'd
to
serve
the
publique
with
more
inconvenience
;
and
shall
hee
then
that
doth
nothing
but
for
his
owne
ends
and
ease
be
compared
to
Alexander
?
poore
and
unfortunate
Alexander
!
methinks
I
heare
him
say
these
very
words
,
I
hold
my selfe
more
dishonoured
by
this
comparison
,
then
if
I
had
lost
the
Battell
against
Darius
;
and
shall
I
who
have
exercised
Philosophy
,
bee
compar'd
to
him
who
hath
but
meerly
learnt
it
?
I
!
who
taught
the
Hircanians
to
marry
,
the
Aracossians
to
exercise
Husbandry
,
who
made
the
Sogdians
to
quit
their
paricide
,
and
who
have
hindred
sonnes
from
marrying
their
Mothers
;
I
,
who
have
disperc'd
humanity
beyond
the
known
world
,
who
hath
extended
Greece
through
the
whole
Universe
,
and
I
who
in
conjoyning
soules
to
bodies
,
have
made
one
Province
of
all
the
Earth
?
I
!
I
say
who
am
such
a
person
,
to
be
put
in
ballance
with
one
good
for
nothing
,
but
himselfe
,
who
refus'd
this
Masse
of
Treasure
onely
for
feare
of
being
thought
to
depend
upon
another
,
and
who
avoided
not
the
command
of
a
City
,
but
to
serve
himselfe
with
another
sort
of
ambition
?
these
are
the
tears
I
should
shed
,
if
I
had
the
honour
to
be
Alexander
.
I
know
they
will
tell
mee
,
that
Alexander
gave
thus
lightly
a
City
,
because
he
valued
it
little
,
and
that
it
cost
him
nothing
;
but
this
opinion
is
false
,
considering
his
illustrious
Conquests
cost
him
so
many
men
,
so
much
labour
,
and
so
much
bloud
;
Anaxercus
asking
him
an
hundred
Talents
,
his
Treasurer
told
him
,
it
was
too
much
;
give
him
an
hundred
more
,
said
Alexander
:
he
had
reason
to
demand
so
much
,
knowing
hee
had
a
Friend
that
both
could
and
would
give
much
;
he
gave
fifty
Talents
to
Zenoerates
,
and
fifty
to
P●rillus
,
to
enable
them
to
give
portions
with
their
Daughters
in
marriage
:
Hee
gave
Bagoa
to
Parmenio
,
which
was
worth
more
then
a
thousand
Talents
yearly
.
All
those
that
serv'd
him
,
were
made
so
great
by
him
,
the
very
soales
of
their
Boots
and
shooes
were
of
massie
gold
;
and
others
when
they
went
to
take
their
recreations
in
hunting
,
pitcht
a
hundred
Pavillions
of
no
worse
stuffe
,
then
cloth
of
Tissue
:
In
fine
,
Alexander
was
of
so
immense
a
bounty
,
that
those
that
serv'd
him
,
were
greater
than
we
can
immagine
Alexander
:
Neither
was
it
new
in
Alexander
to
give
away
a
City
on
this
manner
,
he
had
formerly
shewne
large
instances
of
that
Vertue
.
On
a
day
when
he
gave
to
his
Favourites
money
,
gorgeous
cloathing
,
Pavillions
,
Palaces
,
Cities
,
and
all
the
Royall
Treasure
,
Parm●nio
ask'd
him
,
what
he
would
leave
for
the
King
?
he
answered
,
Hope
.
O
inclination
truly
royall
!
I
will
now
cease
to
wonder
why
hee
desir'd
to
search
for
new
Worlds
,
but
the
wonder
is
,
how
hee
could
chance
upon
a
soule
so
meane
,
as
to
judge
that
the
gift
of
a
City
,
was
excessive
,
comming
from
a
King
who
found
the
world
too
little
(
though
hee
conquered
it
)
to
give
away
.
Whosoever
accuseth
Alexander
of
Prodigality
,
knoweth
not
the
largeness
of
his
soule
;
the
least
Almes
that
could
enter
into
his
thoughts
to
give
to
such
a
person
was
a
City
:
Those
who
upbraid
him
of
being
profuse
,
are
unacquainted
either
with
his
Vertue
,
or
Fortune
;
the
bounds
of
his
Empire
were
the
bounds
of
the
Earth
;
that
part
of
Nature
which
would
not
be
subject
to
Alexander
,
was
retired
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
beyond
the
Seas
.
To
sum
up
all
,
Alexander
was
greater
for
the
World
,
then
the
World
was
for
Alexander
;
so
that
a
vulgar
liberality
,
had
not
suited
with
a
soule
so
Princely
:
if
his
Majesty
,
Wisedome
,
Fortitude
,
and
his
many
other
royall
indowments
ought
to
surpass
private
actions
,
why
not
his
munificence
?
Royall
gifts
ought
to
carry
with
them
the
majesty
of
the
King
which
gives
them
.
Alexander
would
never
let
any
man
implore
his
bounty
in
vaine
,
hee
met
their
demands
with
the
same
cheerfulness
,
that
others
doe
favours
;
his
liberality
never
troubled
him
,
but
when
he
wanted
a
subject
to
express
it
on
:
In
a
word
(
O
illustrious
Auditors
)
would
you
know
the
true
degree
of
his
magnificence
,
he
gave
away
more
then
could
bee
received
?
neither
doe
I
see
that
the
bounty
of
Heaven
expresseth
it selfe
in
such
a
degree
as
Envy
would
seem
to
reproach
Alexander
withall
:
the
Sun
makes
no
such
distinction
of
persons
,
but
gives
light
equally
to
all
.
But
I
know
how
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
they
murmur
so
at
that
liberality
;
they
are
vexed
for
not
being
borne
in
that
Age
,
and
believe
it
too
great
because
it
is
without
Example
,
and
remember
not
that
the
magnimity
of
Alexander
is
without
Example
;
behold
a
reproach
well
grounded
that
they
speake
ill
of
that
,
they
could
not
share
in
;
O
false
understanding
of
things
I
hee
gave
more
then
can
bee
parralleld
,
we
are
in
no
very
ill
condition
,
since
our
acception
only
is
abundance
.
But
it
is
time
I
make
an
end
of
speaking
for
Alexander
;
I
should
injure
his
Vertue
,
if
I
believ'd
that
his
praises
could
be
contain'd
in
this
Discourse
,
that
Vertue
is
little
considerable
which
can
bee
express'd
by
praises
;
those
of
Alexanders
were
no
such
:
one
ask'd
him
an
Almes
,
and
he
gave
him
a
City
;
thinke
with
your selves
,
O
noble
Auditors
,
who
could
have
a
heart
more
royall
,
then
his
whose
very
Almes
are
whole
Cities
?
But
who
shall
speak
in
favour
of
that
poore
Philosopher
to
whom
it
was
no
small
advantage
,
that
Fortune
had
rais'd
Alexander
to
so
supreame
a
height
,
as
to
be
able
to
give
away
Cities
,
to
give
him
opportunity
to
express
his
Vertue
by
a
refusall
?
let
him
defend
himselfe
,
for
I
will
not
bee
accus'd
of
a
rash
undertaking
;
yet
if
a
Philosopher
hath
need
of
defence
,
who
will
not
be
ready
to
take
his
part
,
though
hee
himselfe
is
better
able
to
defend
himselfe
?
That
man
ask'd
an
Almes
of
Alexander
,
Alexander
gave
him
a
City
,
the
Philosopher
refus'd
it
,
as
a
thing
not
suitable
to
his
condition
,
with
a
grace
so
full
of
majesty
,
that
hee
appear'd
rather
a
King
,
then
a
miserable
Beggar
:
Fortune
was
not
unkinde
in
depressing
a
man
,
who
was
able
to
tread
her
under
his
foot
.
Me
thinks
I
heare
him
say
,
I
thank
you
,
but
I
have
not
a
soule
ambitious
of
command
,
I
have
implored
the
charity
,
not
the
magnificence
of
the
King
;
if
thou
hadst
enabled
me
only
to
buy
me
a
Cloake
,
thou
hadst
plentifully
satisfied
my
hopes
,
I
will
not
quit
my
poverty
,
it
sufficeth
me
to
have
my
soule
inrich'd
with
Vertue
;
in
that
,
and
not
in
the
goods
of
Fortune
consists
my
felicity
:
I
esteem
it
not
a
charity
in
them
,
that
would
deprive
mee
of
my
Peace
;
a
City
is
too
much
for
him
,
who
is
contented
with
himself
,
I
would
not
have
my
Estate
more
valuable
,
then
my self
,
it
being
a
thing
preposterous
,
for
a
Master
to
be
in
worse
condition
then
his
Slave
,
so
miserable
is
he
,
whose
patrimony
is
nobler
then
his
soule
;
I
ask
peace
in
my
necessity
,
not
trouble
to
my
repose
,
I
have
not
need
of
Kingdomes
,
I
have
enough
to
doe
to
reigne
over
my selfe
,
or
rather
I
enjoy
an
Empire
,
which
is
not
subject
to
the
injuries
of
Fortune
.
Indeed
my
Estate
is
small
,
but
withall
secure
;
what
happiness
is
it
to
me
to
have
a
large
and
sumptuous
bed
,
if
I
cannot
sleep
?
or
what
's
the
difference
to
be
shipwrack'd
in
a
great
and
guilded
ship
,
or
a
petty
Pinck
?
why
then
should
my
life
be
more
deare
in
a
royall
pallace
then
in
my
present
condition
?
No
,
no!
if
I
am
just
,
I
shall
not
be
poore
,
and
if
I
am
not
just
,
what
should
I
doe
with
a
City
?
I
shall
be
but
a
Viper
in
a
Vessel
of
gold
,
who
,
for
all
that
,
will
not
be
lesse
dangerous
,
lesse
venemous
.
Alexander
,
thou
hast
us'd
mee
like
Polierates
,
but
I
will
not
use
thee
like
Anacreon
,
when
I
shall
not
bee
able
to
sleep
without
thinking
of
rendring
thy
City
back
unto
thee
,
in
doing
whereof
thou
wilt
esteem
me
either
little
generous
in
my
command
,
or
very
inconsiderate
,
in
accepting
such
a
gift
.
Now
when
I
got
to
sleepe
with
Diogenes
in
the
Porch
of
the
Temple
of
Jupiter
,
it
is
with
an
assurance
that
either
within
doors
or
without
,
I
finde
my selfe
lodged
with
the
gods
,
so
that
when
I
shall
have
accepted
of
this
thy
magnificent
offer
,
I
know
not
how
either
to
better
my
hostes
or
my
lodging
:
In
fine
,
I
am
contented
with
my selfe
,
I
will
have
no
other
Empire
,
then
to
reigne
over
my
passions
,
that
shall
be
my
Principality
,
it
is
in
such
a
condition
,
that
I
feare
nothing
,
and
so
full
of
satisfaction
,
that
I
desire
nothing
.
I
am
not
rich
in
that
men
traffique
for
me
into
every
provioce
,
but
I
am
rich
,
because
although
they
do
not
traffique
at
all
,
I
shall
live
;
a
few
Olives
and
a
handfull
of
Figs
suffice
mee
;
if
I
have
bread
it
serves
to
accompany
them
,
if
none
,
they
serve
mee
for
bread
,
and
when
I
am
thirsty
,
I
have
recourse
to
Nature
,
who
mee
thinkes
made
the
fountaines
for
nothing
more
specially
then
to
quench
it
,
to
defend
my selfe
from
the
rigour
of
the
severall
seasons
,
I
am
as
well
under
the
Rocks
of
my
Countrey
,
as
under
forraigne
marble
,
and
I
am
not
lesse
defended
from
the
raine
under
a
tree
,
then
under
a
guided
fretwork
.
He
that
hath
need
of
Tyrrian
purple
,
or
of
Phrygian
embroydery
to
keep
him
from
the
cold
,
we
may
say
it
is
rather
in
his
soule
then
in
his
body
,
that
he
feeles
the
sharpness
of
Winter
▪
a
Tree
,
or
a
Fountaine
(
both
common
things
)
are
sufficient
for
every
bodies
hunger
,
or
thirst
;
it
is
not
necessity
,
but
luxury
that
covers
the
rest
:
I
should
not
refuse
that
Scepter
,
if
I
had
need
of
a
Kingdome
to
make
me
a
good
man
;
but
because
I
aske
thee
a
Cloak
,
dost
thou
judge
me
to
be
poor
,
for
what
natural
cause
have
I
been
incited
to
ask
thee
?
it
may
be
answered
to
save
me
from
the
cold
,
why
shines
the
Sun
so
hot
,
if
not
as
well
to
warme
us
,
as
to
give
us
light
?
and
why
hath
Nature
plac'd
me
above
the
Animals
,
the
Trees
and
Hearbs
,
if
not
to
make
use
of
the
wooll
,
the
leaves
,
and
the
barke
.
If
I
did
not
equally
feare
to
offend
the
modesty
of
a
Philosopher
,
and
the
Majesty
of
a
King
,
I
might
tell
thee
I
ask
thee
not
to
obtaine
,
but
to
see
with
what
a
grace
thou
knowest
how
to
give
:
I
have
tempted
thy
generosity
,
not
thy
prodigallity
;
consider
what
little
need
hee
hath
of
a
Kingdome
.
that
knowes
how
to
speake
thus
to
a
King
:
yet
you
who
command
may
brag
of
one
thing
above
the
rest
,
that
no
other
height
equall
to
thine
would
permit
me
to
speak
to
a
Prince
that
were
not
Alexander
,
and
this
honour
is
so
much
the
greater
,
because
it
is
particularly
your
own
.
Alexander
,
I
am
in
such
an
Estate
that
Fortune
shall
never
heare
mee
a
Suppliant
,
I
am
content
with
what
sufficeth
Nature
,
and
I
will
not
put
my selfe
in
a
posture
to
lose
it
;
in
the
place
where
I
am
necessity
never
findes
me
:
in
the
same
instant
that
I
accept
of
thy
bounty
,
I
shall
have
need
of
slaves
,
of
Horses
and
Dogs
,
of
Treasures
,
Souldiers
and
Arm●s
,
for
my
devertisement
,
for
my
honour
in
peace
,
and
to
defend
me
in
war
,
thus
then
I
shall
accept
of
a
thing
to
trouble
my
repose
,
a
thing
that
presupposes
war
,
and
will
reduce
me
to
such
condition
,
that
I
shall
have
need
even
of
Beasts
;
I
must
not
onely
lose
the
tranquility
of
my
living
,
but
my
Reason
.
No
no
,
Alexander
!
if
repose
accompanied
with
all
other
things
,
greatness
and
power
,
I
am
poore
and
thou
art
rich
;
if
otherwise
,
I
am
rich
and
thou
art
poore
,
for
by
a
chaine
so
weak
as
a
City
I
will
not
be
drawn
in
the
triumph
of
thy
Vertue
,
not
that
I
envy
thy
glory
,
but
I
will
be
tender
of
my
owne
reputation
;
thou
hast
performed
an
act
of
great
munificence
in
offering
,
it
behoves
me
to
express
one
of
modesty
in
refusing
;
thy
liberallity
shall
not
be
conceal'd
for
all
this
,
but
I
will
not
to
advance
that
,
that
any
murmur
at
my
Avarice
,
if
I
should
hereby
be
a
means
to
serve
to
thine
honour
,
why
should
it
be
thought
reasonable
,
for
that
to
bee
built
upon
the
ruine
of
my
Vertue
?
Thus
is
mine
opinion
he
might
discourse
,
who
possest
in
himselfe
both
a
King
and
a
Kingdom
:
Behold
how
deplorable
humane
Nature
is
,
and
what
discord
it
carries
within
it selfe
:
Alexander
lavish'd
away
a
thousand
lives
to
win
a
City
,
which
a
poore
Philosopher
was
ashamed
to
receive
by
way
of
gift
;
Alexander
thought
to
surmount
that
man
by
an
Act
,
as
of
a
Master
of
the
World
,
but
that
man
confounded
Alexander
by
an
Act
,
as
of
one
Master
of
himselfe
.
Ogallant
stratagems
of
Vertue
!
this
is
not
to
aske
an
Almes
,
but
a
Triumph
▪
any
man
that
commands
an
hundred
Kingdomes
,
may
know
how
to
give
a
City
,
but
none
can
know
how
to
scorne
it
,
but
hee
who
commands
Fortune
:
Alexander
is
Lord
of
the
World
,
and
this
man
Lord
of
himselfe
;
but
behold
with
how
much
inequality
it
is
,
that
which
one
scornes
,
is
more
then
the
other
can
give
,
considering
the
poverty
of
the
one
and
the
power
of
the
other
;
who
will
not
say
that
this
miserable
poore
one
was
above
that
King
,
who
was
above
all
the
Earth
?
But
why
call
I
him
miserable
,
whose
condition
is
so
high
,
that
he
scornes
Cities
?
those
are
rather
miserable
who
believe
a
man
,
can
be
poore
,
that
is
free
from
all
care
,
and
who
esteem
him
only
happy
,
that
proudly
groans
under
the
weight
of
gold
and
purple
,
formely
the
coverings
of
poore
animals
:
we
are
not
to
consider
men
by
exterior
ornaments
,
the
best
are
not
alwayes
the
best
clad
.
Aristotle
,
who
merited
the
name
of
Just
,
being
questioned
what
Justice
was
?
answered
,
not
to
cover
the
goods
of
another
,
but
our
Philosopher
hath
exceeded
that
moderation
hee
hath
scorn'd
them
;
if
Alexander
would
supply
his
wants
,
a
City
was
too
much
,
and
if
hee
would
trie
his
Vertue
,
his
Empire
was
too
little
,
but
however
it
was
,
wee
have
seen
two
souls
dispute
so
generously
,
that
the
least
is
greater
then
a
Kingdome
;
the
fortune
and
vertue
of
the
one
rais'd
him
so
high
,
as
hee
might
scorne
triumphs
,
Palmes
grew
under
his
feet
;
he
march'd
not
,
but
amongst
Victories
,
his
sword
was
the
Scepter
of
the
World
,
glory
conducted
his
Charriot
,
and
wheresoever
he
went
he
found
nothing
but
new
matter
to
enlarge
his
glory
.
But
when
I
turne
towards
the
other
,
I
finde
him
so
wise
,
that
there
is
little
likelihood
,
that
that
man
who
hath
refus'd
a
Crowne
of
gold
,
should
accept
one
of
Lawrell
;
on
every
side
I
meet
with
danger
,
I
will
not
launch
into
so
vast
Seas
,
hee
knowes
not
how
great
a
merit
there
is
in
despising
a
City
,
who
hath
not
master'd
his
passions
,
and
imbraced
the
means
of
being
happy
without
one
:
nor
can
he
judge
what
honour
it
is
to
give
a
City
,
that
is
ignorant
with
what
hazard
of
life
,
honour
and
Armes
it
is
acquired
;
the
one
gave
,
the
other
refus'd
,
and
both
of
them
deserv'd
it
.
I
might
proceed
,
if
the
faculties
of
my
soule
would
give
me
leave
,
but
when
a
soule
is
possess'd
with
astonishment
,
it
is
a
signe
,
that
it
is
less
then
its
object
,
and
that
for
want
of
apprehension
,
it
is
forc'd
to
express
its
weakness
by
reverence
:
so
doe
I
now
,
not
knowing
which
of
these
two
Heroes
is
the
more
magnanimous
:
Judge
you
then
,
O
illustrious
Auditors
,
for
,
for
my
part
in
either
condemning
the
one
or
the
other
;
I
can
have
nothing
for
either
the
one
,
or
the
other
of
these
noble
Combatants
,
but
respect
,
and
wonder
;
these
are
the
Victims
which
suite
best
with
the
Altars
of
Vertue
,
and
the
most
worthy
Trophies
we
can
raise
to
her
,
which
ought
to
be
the
more
adored
,
the
lesse
she
hath
left
us
ability
to
define
her
.
I
have
said
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
ALL
the
Academy
,
upon
this
occasion
was
divided
,
the
Philosopher
had
as
many
Voyces
as
the
King
,
and
as
Temperance
did
not
triumph
over
Liberallity
,
so
was
not
Liberallity
subjected
to
Temperance
;
and
this
illustrious
debate
rested
undecided
in
such
a
manner
,
that
opinions
being
equall
,
it
is
in
the
Reader
to
turne
the
Scale
,
according
to
the
Ballance
of
his
judgement
,
if
hee
bee
bold
enough
to
judge
of
Kings
and
Philosophers
,
or
able
to
decide
a
Question
upon
which
so
many
excellent
men
dare
not
pronounce
sentence
.
The
three
Rivals
.
The
Argument
.
Three
Lovers
of
one
faire
Lady
,
comming
at
the
same
time
to
a
place
where
she
was
,
saw
a
prodigious
Murtherer
strike
a
Poniard
into
her
bosome
,
who
in
the
very
instant
fled
,
at
which
fearfull
Object
,
the
first
of
the
three
,
transported
with
a
just
rage
,
with
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
ran
after
that
Monster
to
revenge
his
Mistris
,
and
to
punish
the
accursed
fact
:
the
second
,
prest
by
his
compassion
,
flew
to
relieve
her
,
and
endeavoured
to
stanch
the
bloud
which
issued
abundantly
from
her
wound
,
and
to
lend
her
all
assistance
possible
in
so
sad
a
condition
:
the
third
,
having
〈◊〉
compassion
too
tender
for
the
sight
of
so
horrid
a
spectacle
,
fell
in
a
swound
at
the
feet
of
the
faire
dying
Lady
,
whom
hee
adored
:
the
question
is
put
,
which
of
the
three
expressed
most
affection
in
that
occasion
;
and
this
is
the
subject
of
our
Authour
Manzines
examination
in
the
Discourse
following
.
BY
the
sword
of
an
infernal
Fury
(
for
illustrious
Auditors
,
no
other
but
a
Fury
,
would
ever
have
had
the
cruelty
to
shed
the
bloud
of
a
faire
Lady
,
)
by
the
sword
I
say
,
of
a
Monster
come
from
Hell
,
3
unfortunate
Lovers
saw
their
Mistris
wounded
,
which
fel
at
the
feet
of
that
Barbarian
:
the
first
mov'd
by
generosity
and
love
,
drew
his
sword
,
and
ran
after
that
base
assassinate
that
ran
away
,
to
sacrifice
him
to
his
anger
,
and
to
revenge
her
whom
he
adored
:
the
second
flew
to
her
reliefe
:
but
the
third
,
out
of
a
sense
of
tenderness
,
and
griefe
,
fell
in
a
swound
,
and
verified
that
ancient
position
,
which
assures
,
that
the
soule
subsists
more
,
where
it
loves
,
then
where
it
animates
.
I
am
under
your
command
to
examine
,
which
of
these
resentments
ought
to
be
preferr'd
,
though
I
am
unable
,
yet
I
obey
willingly
,
for
who
would
not
willingly
obey
the
commands
of
those
,
who
have
the
goodness
to
be
satisfied
with
obedience
onely
?
I
am
proud
of
this
command
,
though
I
know
,
I
undergo
it
not
,
but
with
the
hazard
of
that
reputation
,
you
vouchsafe
me
;
for
speaking
in
so
high
a
place
,
I
ought
to
feare
a
Precipice
,
but
the
dangers
to
which
we
are
exposed
by
knowledge
,
are
so
noble
,
and
so
glorious
,
that
we
never
ought
to
eschew
them
.
I
would
to
Heaven
,
and
my
good
Stars
,
that
I
were
able
to
performe
it
as
I
ought
,
I
shall
cheerfully
doe
the
best
I
can
;
I
am
too
much
obliged
to
the
curtesie
of
a
City
,
whose
least
honour
and
glory
,
is
to
have
fill'd
all
Europe
with
the
wealth
of
Peru
,
by
the
illustrious
and
fortunately
bold
enterprize
,
of
one
of
their
owne
Citizens
;
a
City
,
whose
treasures
are
much
more
precious
,
then
all
the
Riches
of
the
new
world
▪
since
if
persons
bee
considered
according
to
the
Majesty
of
their
merit
,
&
not
what
outwardly
they
onely
are
,
we
may
boldly
say
,
it
hath
given
birth
to
more
Kings
,
then
all
the
Earth
hath
Kingdomes
.
I
was
never
very
willing
to
acknowledge
my
weakness
,
but
upon
this
subject
,
the
more
I
attempt
above
my
strength
,
the
more
my
obedience
,
and
the
desire
I
have
to
serve
you
,
is
to
bee
esteemed
;
but
whither
doth
my
gratitude
carry
mee
?
rather
then
I
will
lose
the
opportunity
of
giving
thanks
,
I
am
like
to
lose
that
of
obeying
you
,
behold
me
then
prepared
for
this
problem
.
The
cruell
Homicide
having
given
the
fatall
blow
,
flyes
,
and
truly
his
flying
agreed
well
with
the
nature
of
such
a
Tygre
,
which
certainly
was
very
cruell
,
seeing
he
had
the
heart
to
besprinkle
with
gore
,
a
breast
which
intranc'd
with
delight
all
that
beheld
it
,
a
breast
that
could
not
receive
a
wound
without
putting
more
soules
,
then
one
,
in
danger
of
forsaking
their
bodies
;
this
Barbarian
flies
,
I
would
say
as
a
cruell
Scythian
,
if
it
were
reasonable
to
compare
him
to
a
man
,
Alas
!
why
was
not
I
commanded
instead
of
opening
anew
the
wounds
of
these
Lovers
to
express
my
anger
against
that
Caitiffe
wretch
,
whose
rage
assaulted
that
tender
beauty
?
Beauty
!
it
is
to
be
adored
in
what
face
soever
one
meets
it
,
I
pertake
so
sensibly
in
the
griefs
of
these
poore
afflicted
,
that
I
should
be
aswell
pleased
to
revenge
their
infortunities
,
as
I
shall
think
my selfe
happy
,
if
I
have
ability
to
distinguish
the
merit
of
their
resentments
,
but
since
that
is
not
allowed
me
;
hearken
noble
Academicks
by
what
reason
hee
pretends
to
be
preferr'd
,
who
had
already
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
and
who
so
swiftly
pursued
the
cruell
and
detestable
Butcher
,
to
ease
his
griefs
,
by
the
death
of
that
inhumane
Murtherer
,
who
destroyed
and
set
a
period
to
all
the
felicity
hee
had
set
all
his
affections
upon
;
let
us
die
,
said
that
generous
Lover
,
or
let
us
make
it
appear
to
her
,
whom
we
adore
,
that
our
souls
are
all
on
fire
,
with
rage
,
to
undertake
her
revenge
,
by
that
I
would
have
her
know
the
fervency
of
my
love
,
and
that
this
Age
from
thence
may
learne
she
was
my
Goddess
,
and
that
none
,
but
these
,
that
can
defend
themselves
from
a
Thunderbolt
,
shall
dare
to
prophane
her
,
whom
I
adore
,
and
that
I
am
not
capable
of
permitting
to
be
ravish'd
from
me
,
without
vengeance
,
the
life
of
all
my
hopes
,
the
object
of
all
my
desires
,
and
the
onely
felicity
of
my
soule
;
how
shall
my
Mistris
know
that
I
am
worthy
the
honour
to
be
beloved
by
her
,
if
instead
of
flying
to
her
revenge
,
I
should
stay
to
manifest
my
affection
by
effeminate
and
feeble
teares
?
No
,
no!
to
the
intent
that
all
the
world
may
see
Mars
is
never
far
from
Venus
,
I
will
pursue
the
Monster
;
she
will
love
valour
in
me
,
since
it
is
the
effect
of
her
faire
Eyes
,
and
my
passion
;
I
will
demonstrate
,
by
wounds
worthy
of
my
hand
,
what
the
wound
was
I
received
from
those
piercing
Eyes
.
I
never
assault
any
,
but
those
that
offend
mee
,
and
none
can
offend
mee
,
but
in
depriving
me
of
my
Treasure
,
and
if
you
would
know
what
that
Treasure
is
,
enquire
of
this
Evill
which
is
unsufferable
,
inexpressible
?
hitherto
Fortune
hath
been
so
little
favourable
to
me
,
that
I
had
never
occasion
to
express
my
love
,
but
by
unprofitable
sighs
;
but
it
is
unseasonable
to
shew
either
love
,
or
griefe
,
in
the
midst
of
vengeance
,
since
I
never
had
the
honour
to
serve
her
,
but
after
I
had
lost
her
;
let
us
run
and
sacrifice
this
Monster
to
the
Divinity
that
he
hath
prophaned
,
we
shall
have
time
enough
afterwards
to
sigh
,
and
complaine
;
those
who
slay
to
lament
when
they
should
revenge
,
deserve
to
lament
eternally
.
O
God!
what
doe
I
doe
?
I
stay
too
long
to
give
the
blow
,
whose
sole
honour
consists
in
being
given
quickly
;
let
us
not
walke
,
let
us
not
run
,
but
flye
,
if
it
be
possible
,
to
repaire
our
negligence
;
what
?
can
any
heart
dispute
the
vindication
of
the
divinity
it
adores
?
delay
,
alone
,
will
efface
the
merit
of
my
service
,
whosoever
loves
truly
,
cannot
leave
one
moment
unpunished
,
that
cruell
and
bloudy
minded
Monster
,
then
,
if
it
be
true
that
we
love
as
we
ought
,
let
us
flye
to
our
vengeance
.
It
is
thus
(
O
noble
Auditors
)
me
thinks
that
this
generous
afflicted
would
speake
to
justifie
the
cause
of
his
fury
,
and
the
violence
of
his
proceedings
;
but
whither
runnest
thou
?
whither
runnest
thou
,
crieth
that
other
judicious
Lover
,
consider
that
it
is
more
proper
first
,
to
remedy
misfortunes
,
before
we
prosecute
revenge
;
whither
runnest
thou
?
whither
runnest
thou
,
inconsiderate
Revenger
?
if
this
faire
unfortunate
cannot
be
revenged
,
without
being
abandoned
?
leave
her
revenge
to
those
that
desire
her
death
;
stay
!
I
prethee
,
stay
,
this
is
no
testimony
of
thy
love
,
it
is
of
thy
fury
,
this
is
not
the
way
to
repaire
our
losses
,
it
is
to
multiply
them
,
the
more
our
rage
inclines
us
to
vegeance
,
the
more
wee
shall
merit
in
depriving
our selves
of
a
sweetnesse
,
which
,
though
it
gives
consolation
for
the
present
to
our
soules
,
hindreth
not
her
destruction
,
and
our
future
losse
of
her
for
ever
.
Relieve
so
well
(
if
it
be
possible
)
this
dying
fair
one
,
that
she
may
live
,
for
to
let
her
dye
,
to
revenge
her
,
is
to
finish
,
not
punish
the
impiety
of
him
that
kill'd
her
:
if
thou
abandon
her
whom
thou
hast
sworne
to
be
the
Mistris
of
thy
soule
when
halfe
dead
,
and
languishing
,
she
so
needfully
implores
thine
ayde
to
sustaine
,
and
helpe
her
;
I
will
never
say
thou
hast
reveng'd
her
death
,
but
thou
hast
let
her
dye
,
that
thou
mightest
bee
revenged
.
Oh
propensity
too
bloudy
,
unprofitable
,
arrogant
,
and
cruell
honour
!
if
thou
hast
left
as
a
prey
to
death
,
her
,
whose
pale
,
and
languishing
countenance
so
eloquently
challenges
,
that
for
the
last
proofe
of
thy
fidelity
,
thou
wouldst
give
her
some
assistance
;
if
(
I
say
)
thou
leavest
her
in
this
extremity
,
for
whose
sake
wilt
thou
prosecute
revenge
?
if
thou
dost
it
to
follow
thine
owne
inclinations
,
thy
love
ought
not
to
pretend
to
the
honour
of
it
,
for
not
being
able
to
suffer
so
excessive
a
griefe
,
thou
hopest
,
vengeance
will
give
thee
some
ease
in
so
great
a
misfortune
,
whence
it
plainly
appears
thou
lovest
little
,
seeing
thou
searchest
for
consolations
,
when
she
(
whom
thou
namest
thy
soule
,
lies
wounded
,
and
assaulted
with
the
mortall
agonies
of
departing
pangs
)
sighes
the
last
disfavours
of
her
fortune
,
and
can
I
speake
it
and
my
heart
not
breake
?
)
peradventure
sobs
out
her
last
breath
.
For
my
part
,
I
had
rather
pardon
that
inhumane
(
who
shall
punish
himselfe
abundantly
by
the
conscience
of
his
owne
crime
)
then
faile
in
performing
those
offices
of
tenderness
,
and
affection
,
which
shall
,
it
may
be
,
have
the
power
to
draw
not
onely
from
the
grave
,
but
from
danger
,
the
onely
Beauty
I
adore
;
let
our
Enemy
be
safe
,
rather
then
our
Mistris
perish
;
I
will
that
all
my
desires
tend
to
her
preservation
,
love
hath
so
ordered
mee
,
that
I
have
nothing
in
perticular
,
all
my
wishes
,
and
all
my
thoughts
depend
absolutely
on
her
,
if
she
be
lost
nothing
can
sufficiently
repaire
mee
,
for
the
evills
of
another
cure
not
mine
,
and
if
Heaven
,
and
Destiny
preserve
her
,
I
have
no
need
of
Remedies
;
all
my
wounds
will
be
cured
with
hers
,
I
have
for
my
onely
object
the
weale
of
her
I
love
;
my
passion
will
not
give
me
leave
to
thinke
of
mine
owne
Interests
,
so
pure
is
my
regard
of
her
,
that
I
wish
shee
might
yet
once
more
know
the
quality
of
my
love
,
whose
sole
aime
is
,
that
shee
may
live
,
to
the
end
onely
,
that
shee
may
live
,
rather
then
for
any
other
satisfaction
to
my selfe
;
it
is
not
that
which
enclines
me
to
desire
,
or
assist
the
preservation
of
her
life
,
and
that
shee
would
please
to
give
me
leave
,
to
stop
that
pure
bloud
which
issues
so
fast
,
without
the
guilty
thought
of
obliging
her
,
but
of
doing
my
duty
.
I
melt
(
O
noble
Auditors
)
at
the
laments
of
this
afflicted
Lover
,
that
to
shew
to
his
Mrs.
how
ardently
he
desired
her
life
,
-
would
have
continued
his
complaints
,
if
hee
had
not
been
hindred
by
the
care
of
applying
all
his
thoughts
and
art
to
her
wounds
,
and
by
the
need
that
the
fair
fainting
Lady
had
of
repose
,
which
required
his
silence
.
But
who
speaks
for
the
poor
miserable
man
in
a
swound
through
his
excessive
grief
,
and
being
sensible
of
his
own
loss
,
appears
to
love
himselfe
more
then
that
beauty
which
he
hinders
not
to
dye
without
either
reliefe
or
revenge
?
I
!
I
my
Lords
am
most
propense
to
it
,
it
shall
bee
I
,
who
will
take
into
my
protection
a
griefe
which
we
doe
not
understand
,
if
wee
doe
not
infinitely
compassionate
,
and
if
wee
doe
not
thinke
most
worthy
of
our
pity
.
Oh
God!
behold
at
thy
feet
barbarously
wounded
,
and
all
imbrewed
in
bloud
that
bosome
of
snow
,
which
was
created
for
the
wonder
and
delight
of
our
Eyes
,
that
bosome
,
the
chiefe
workmanship
of
Nature
,
the
object
of
the
soule
,
and
the
cause
of
all
thy
flame
,
and
the
glory
of
its
Age
,
that
divine
person
,
as
much
lovely
,
as
much
beloved
;
what
?
canst
thou
see
her
wounded
,
languish
,
and
dye
,
without
letting
thine
Eyes
lament
?
thy
soule
,
thy
heart
,
and
thy
life
?
how
cam'st
thou
turn'd
to
such
a
Rock
,
to
endure
that
spectacle
without
dissolving
wholely
into
teares
,
and
without
dying
with
her
?
O
gods
!
behold
at
my
feet
those
radiant
Eys
,
whose
splendor
ravish'd
my
soule
,
whose
glances
consolated
my
heart
,
and
whose
regard
occasion'd
all
my
felicity
,
those
Eyes
whose
light
gave
light
to
my
affections
,
subsistance
to
my
hopes
,
and
from
whence
proceeded
all
my
delights
,
those
inlivening
Eyes
,
those
inlivening
I
say
,
eclipsed
,
and
they
themselves
almost
lost
for
want
of
light
,
languishing
,
and
dying
at
my
feet
;
canst
thou
consider
her
in
this
Estate
,
insensible
man
,
and
not
dye
thy selfe
?
(
but
if
this
poore
Lovers
trance
astonisheth
you
(
noble
Auditors
)
you
ought
to
wonder
more
,
that
I
who
have
so
perfect
a
sympathy
with
his
passion
,
sinke
not
as
well
as
he
;
that
I
did
not
help
her
(
said
he
)
is
indeed
rather
a
mark
of
my
feebleness
then
of
my
love
;
yet
I
grieve
not
that
I
fainted
,
but
I
grieve
that
I
ever
reviv'd
,
since
my
sad
Fate
reserves
me
to
behold
so
killing
a
Spectacle
;
let
the
Mistris
of
my
thoughts
see
,
if
she
please
,
that
shee
is
the
soule
which
makes
me
live
,
seeing
she
could
not
receive
a
wound
without
my
dying
first
;
what
marvell
is
it
,
that
I
fell
in
a
swound
with
a
stroake
that
wounded
onely
her
?
I
received
it
in
my
soule
,
she
in
her
bosome
:
canst
thou
deny
(
O
my
life
)
thy selfe
to
be
the
life
of
my
life
,
seeing
I
live
by
thy
life
,
and
die
by
thy
death
?
canst
thou
deny
that
thou
art
my
soule
,
when
I
am
constrained
to
dye
,
by
the
least
wound
thou
receivest
?
have
pity
on
mee
,
and
comfort
me
,
O
you
Lovers
,
who
know
the
torments
of
Love
!
comfort
mee
,
I
say
,
for
my
body
depriv'd
of
his
soule
,
hath
onely
love
for
the
soule
;
I
love
with
all
my
heart
,
and
withall
my
soule
her
,
who
is
the
heart
,
and
soule
of
my
heart
,
and
soule
.
I
loved
her
onely
for
her selfe
,
I
loved
her
not
because
my
soule
desired
she
should
have
been
my
Love
,
nor
because
from
her
love
might
proceed
all
my
felicity
;
if
it
be
not
to
love
well
to
love
thus
,
teach
me
in
what
fashion
I
should
love
;
but
if
none
of
you
can
teach
mee
otherwise
,
why
doe
you
condemne
the
feebleness
of
a
man
,
who
hath
no
heart
,
but
as
it
hath
relation
to
that
faire
one
who
was
its
soule
,
and
with
whom
it
is
inseperable
?
O
life
,
of
my
life
!
soule
of
my
soule
!
if
I
reliev'd
thee
not
after
thy
wound
,
it
was
because
thy
wound
left
me
in
no
condition
to
relieve
thee
;
the
others
loved
thee
by
the
consideration
of
the
future
,
which
they
hoped
would
be
favourable
to
their
passions
,
and
I
loved
thee
by
the
present
estate
of
things
;
I
neither
fear'd
thy
rigour
,
nor
hoped
to
see
thee
mercifull
;
thou
art
what
thou
art
,
and
I
lov'd
thee
,
for
nothing
,
but
because
I
love
thee
still
;
my
heart
neither
hopeth
,
nor
feareth
,
nor
reasoneth
,
but
it
loveth
in
such
a
manner
,
that
not
living
but
in
thee
,
by
thee
,
and
for
thee
;
it
is
no
wonder
if
it
die
with
thee
,
or
if
it
revive
with
thee
,
and
as
it
is
not
reasonable
to
oblige
the
dead
to
assist
thee
,
it
is
not
just
to
punish
the
living
,
for
the
impotency
of
the
dead
.
Such
in
my
opinion
were
the
reasons
of
that
Lover
,
if
it
were
p●ssible
for
him
to
reason
,
who
lay
buryed
in
the
immense
gulph
of
Love
,
and
who
lived
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
testifie
the
wonders
of
that
powerfull
passion
;
let
those
incredulous
ones
,
who
take
for
hyperbolies
,
the
discourses
of
those
Lovers
,
who
vow
to
their
Mistresses
,
that
they
are
their
soules
and
hearts
:
consider
this
poore
Lover
in
a
swound
,
and
if
,
searching
for
the
wound
which
caus'd
it
,
they
finde
none
,
but
in
the
bosome
of
the
person
beloved
,
let
them
conclude
in
confessing
themselves
conquered
,
that
the
divine
mysteries
of
love
,
are
incomprehensible
;
and
that
the
knowledge
of
those
inscrutable
secrets
,
cannot
be
attained
to
,
but
in
Heaven
.
Behold
(
illustrious
Auditors
)
all
that
my
weakness
is
able
to
say
,
touching
the
ardent
affection
of
these
three
passionate
Rivalls
,
their
loves
fly
too
high
a
pitch
,
for
my
dull
eys
to
follow
,
&
my
soul
astonish'd
,
at
their
several
apprehensions
,
is
more
capable
of
bewailing
,
then
judging
their
impressions
:
Excuse
me
(
Noble
Signiors
)
I
pray
,
and
be
favourable
to
the
affection
,
and
readiness
I
had
to
obey
you
;
and
in
consideration
of
the
injury
which
I
have
offer'd
to
my
modesty
,
in
presuming
to
undertake
a
thing
so
beyond
my
ability
;
Excuse
mee
I
say
from
the
necessity
of
attributing
the
pretensions
to
supremacy
to
either
of
these
Lovers
:
I
am
in
so
profound
an
admiration
of
the
quality
of
every
one
of
them
,
that
I
know
not
how
to
give
the
crowne
to
either
of
the
three
,
without
derogating
from
the
merit
of
the
other
two
,
and
without
giving
them
cause
to
complaine
against
the
weaknesse
or
partiality
of
my
judgement
.
The
Theatre
,
wheron
I
am
brought
to
judge
them
,
is
too
high
,
not
to
be
dangerous
;
the
one
swounded
,
the
other
assisted
the
wounded
Lady
,
and
complained
,
the
third
fled
threatning
vengeance
on
the
assassinate
;
these
are
spectacles
more
capable
to
take
away
the
faculties
of
the
soule
,
then
of
enlightning
it
;
and
how
can
a
heart
,
without
experience
,
know
the
griefe
of
those
who
saw
before
their
eyes
,
the
object
of
their
passions
murthered
?
it
is
a
griefe
which
cannot
be
judged
without
comprehending
,
and
cannot
be
comprehended
without
dying
:
there
are
none
but
those
in
Hell
can
judge
what
Torment
it
is
to
lose
beatitude
:
without
being
in
love
,
we
cannot
judge
of
love
,
and
being
in
love
,
wee
cannot
judge
at
all
;
for
judgement
,
and
election
have
no
place
to
reigne
where
there
is
so
much
Tyranny
.
I
have
said
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
THe
Academy
was
as
irresolute
,
as
Manzine
;
the
Generous
would
have
the
Valiant
preferr'd
,
the
Charitable
desired
that
hee
who
assisted
his
Mistresse
,
should
have
the
advantage
,
and
the
pittifull
pretended
,
to
make
the
feeblenesse
of
him
that
fell
in
a
swound
,
to
triumph
:
the
first
was
call'd
couragious
,
by
some
,
and
by
others
furious
:
the
second
past
for
provident
,
but
insensible
:
and
the
third
was
esteemed
a
perfect
Lover
,
but
cowardly
:
each
of
them
had
their
opposers
and
partakers
;
but
after
a
long
,
and
earnest
contestation
,
they
agreed
that
all
three
merited
equally
,
and
that
the
inclination
of
the
Lady
should
alone
turne
the
ballance
;
but
a
second
dispute
destroyed
this
Agreement
;
for
one
said
,
that
the
Lady
,
being
as
much
obliged
to
the
one
,
as
to
the
other
,
could
not
follow
her
inclination
without
injustice
,
to
one
or
t'other
,
and
that
there
was
no
reason
to
suffer
passion
to
prefer
one
,
and
neglect
the
vertue
and
merit
of
another
;
for
the
one
having
a
desire
to
revenge
,
the
other
having
reliev'd
her
,
and
the
last
being
almost
dead
for
her
;
a
Lady
truly
noble
in
that
equality
of
obligation
,
could
never
make
either
happy
,
without
making
the
others
miserable
:
that
opinion
reviv'd
their
first
voyces
,
and
the
Academy
conceiving
her
to
bee
just
,
and
of
sound
judgement
she
alone
,
upon
whom
the
Problem
was
founded
,
ought
to
decide
the
question
.
Love
without
faith
.
The
Argument
.
The
Assyrians
having
besieged
the
City
of
Samaria
,
and
reduc'd
it
to
extreame
necessity
:
Two
Mothers
oppress'd
with
famine
,
resolv'd
to
eat
their
owne
Children
,
having
no
other
thing
left
to
sustaine
life
;
the
one
killed
hers
,
which
was
devoured
by
them
both
,
but
when
the
time
came
that
the
other
should
be
killed
,
the
Mother
preferring
her
sons
life
before
her
owne
,
cast
her selfe
at
the
feet
of
king
Joram
,
to
implore
his
power
for
protection
of
her
pious
infidelity
.
BEhold
the
King
!
O
behold
the
King
!
my
oppessed
heart
begins
a
little
to
revive
,
since
the
Heavens
permit
mee
to
behold
the
King
;
great
Prince
,
give
me
leave
to
cast
my selfe
at
thy
feet
,
to
seek
refuge
there
,
in
my
extreame
necessity
;
alas
!
the
remembrance
of
the
danger
I
am
in
,
takes
away
my
breath
,
behold
the
Prince
!
it
is
hee
,
who
is
to
defend
his
subjects
;
behold
the
Livetenant
of
the
Almighty
,
to
whom
appertaines
the
protection
of
innocents
!
behold
an
afflicted
King
,
who
grants
to
our
miseries
the
same
reliefe
he
implores
from
Heaven
for
his
owne
!
and
that
favourable
God
;
that
sends
it
him
,
be
eternally
praised
.
Sir
,
in
the
universall
famine
,
which
causeth
the
death
of
all
thy
people
,
feeling
my selfe
not
onely
to
want
milke
to
sustaine
my
childe
,
but
spirits
to
maintaine
my
owne
life
.
I
prepated
some
dayes
before
,
all
things
that
were
needfull
for
my
grave
,
when
being
overwhelmed
with
my
sad
thoughts
,
I
went
to
the
house
of
one
of
my
friends
,
that
we
might
comfort
one
another
,
to
the
end
that
the
apprehension
of
our
ensuing
death
,
might
be
the
less
bitter
to
us
;
in
the
weakness
I
was
in
,
I
imagined
no
paine
was
like
that
of
going
downe
my
staires
,
but
by
that
time
I
had
ascended
hers
,
I
found
the
contrary
,
all
my
Muscles
were
loosned
,
and
all
my
Nerves
without
strength
,
I
let
my
languishing
body
fall
upon
the
Earth
,
in
which
there
appeared
not
to
be
any
life
,
but
by
the
feeble
beating
of
my
heart
,
to
whom
Nature
gives
the
priviledge
to
bee
the
last
to
dye
:
farewell
,
said
I
,
deare
friend
,
(
I
made
haste
to
salute
her
,
for
feare
death
should
prevent
me
)
farewell
deare
friend
.
I
thought
fit
to
come
with
my
childe
to
visite
you
,
to
the
intent
that
she
,
whose
like
and
miseries
should
be
prolonged
for
some
moments
,
may
think
of
the
Sep●lture
of
the
other
;
this
woman
mingled
,
I
know
not
what
of
cruell
in
her
Compliments
,
she
raised
her selfe
upright
before
mee
,
with
a
motion
more
violent
,
then
belonged
to
her
deplorable
estate
,
and
under
the
pretence
of
easing
me
of
my
burthen
,
she
took
my
dear
child
into
her
armes
,
and
begin
to
praise
it
,
that
it
was
still
so
fat
,
she
made
mee
shed
teares
,
and
quickly
repent
my
bringing
it
to
her
house
;
thou
art
(
said
she
)
a
thousand
times
welcome
,
and
without
so
much
as
regarding
me
,
she
continued
praising
,
touching
,
and
I
dare
say
,
weighing
the
poore
Innocent
,
which
she
tooke
sometimes
into
her
bosome
,
sometimes
between
her
armes
,
and
sometimes
between
her
thighes
.
O
gods
!
said
I
to
my selfe
,
what
have
I
done
?
and
then
I
re-assumed
my
lovely
,
and
deare
burthen
,
whom
danger
made
mee
thinke
more
light
then
it
was
before
,
I
was
too
weake
to
goe
from
her
,
and
shee
too
resolute
to
permit
me
,
in
this
distraction
I
recommended
my selfe
to
Providence
,
to
send
me
reliefe
,
proportionable
to
the
danger
I
feared
.
To
what
purpose
are
these
O●●sons
,
these
teares
,
and
unprofitable
weaknesses
of
ours
?
this
Inhumane
began
to
say
,
we
are
lost
!
but
Despaire
is
a
great
searcher
,
and
Necessity
a
knowing
Mistris
,
the
last
thing
we
ought
to
doe
is
to
dye
,
we
must
thinke
of
all
before
wee
lose
all
;
what
doe
wee
doe
?
ought
we
to
dye
with
famine
,
our
owne
children
by
our
sides
?
to
what
end
serves
our
timidity
?
can
it
preserve
them
,
what
shall
wee
doe
?
let
them
dye
,
let
them
die
,
since
they
can
no
longer
live
,
and
let
them
helpe
to
nourish
their
Mothers
,
who
have
noutish'd
them
whilst
they
were
able
;
of
our
evils
it
is
the
least
,
since
they
must
dye
however
.
To
extreame
maladies
,
ordinary
remedies
signifie
nothing
,
and
if
thou
thinkst
it
good
,
it
cannot
bee
ill
,
being
necessary
,
let
us
resolve
,
to
begin
with
mine
,
I
am
content
,
upon
condition
thine
may
have
the
same
fate
,
I
am
so
far
from
deceiving
thee
,
that
I
will
bee
the
first
that
shall
undergoe
this
losse
.
This
last
Discourse
stayed
my
soule
,
which
full
of
horror
and
feare
was
upon
the
wing
,
I
was
ready
to
offer
mine
owne
flesh
to
that
Barbatian
,
upon
condition
she
would
preserve
my
childe
,
when
shee
her selfe
ran
to
the
reliefe
of
my
irresolution
,
with
the
pitifull
cruelty
of
her
prodigious
offer
.
O
gods
!
how
was
I
revived
?
I
felt
my selfe
new
borne
,
but
in
the
meane
time
what
should
I
doe
?
I
thought
with
my selfe
,
if
I
refuse
to
consent
to
the
death
of
her
son
,
I
hasten
that
of
my
owne
,
it
is
not
best
to
undertake
the
opposition
of
her
bruitish
designe
,
without
power
to
hinder
it
,
she
appears
too
resolved
to
this
horrible
action
,
to
be
diverted
by
my
words
,
and
seeing
I
can
gaine
nothing
else
,
let
me
gain
time
,
this
is
a
danger
which
cannot
be
avoyded
,
but
in
going
out
to
meet
it
.
Thus
I
consented
to
the
death
of
my
childe
,
that
shee
might
begin
with
hers
first
,
which
would
give
me
opportunity
to
come
,
and
east
my selfe
at
at
the
feet
of
my
King
;
my
designe
hath
happily
succeeded
:
I
am
here
Sir
:
looke
upon
this
innocent
,
whose
life
is
in
question
,
and
if
thou
thinkest
me
obliged
to
performe
conditions
,
present
it
thy selfe
to
this
Tygress
;
behold
how
she
stands
grinding
her
teeth
,
and
rowling
her
eyes
,
looke
upon
her
as
having
prepared
the
knife
in
her
hand
,
and
ready
to
dismember
,
and
devour
it
;
on
then
,
do
thou
pronounce
,
and
determine
,
what
shall
be
done
with
thy
subject
;
see
here
,
and
judge
,
if
it
bee
proper
to
cut
in
pieces
an
innocent
,
to
sustaine
a
wicked
person
,
who
deserves
a
Thunderbolt
;
if
thou
dost
not
joyne
with
mee
in
opposing
this
Fury
,
wee
may
say
,
that
the
City
is
already
taken
,
since
our
Enemies
devoure
our
Children
.
But
what
do
I
say
?
is
it
possible
,
there
can
bee
any
Enemies
so
barbarous
to
eat
our
Infants
?
shall
I
be
so
unfortunate
to
feare
,
thou
wilt
consider
me
less
,
then
this
bloud-thirsty
creature
,
who
is
more
our
Enemy
,
then
our
Enemies
themselves
?
and
I
(
who
had
rather
see
mine
owne
childe
dye
for
thy
service
,
then
for
the
preservation
of
mine
owne
life
,
)
ought
I
to
feare
I
shall
not
have
protection
from
mine
owne
Prince
,
whose
subjects
this
unnaturall
woman
hath
begun
already
to
devoure
?
I
,
I
say
believe
that
the
life
of
the
King
himselfe
is
not
assured
,
since
her
owne
flesh
,
and
bloud
was
not
.
The
fierce
and
barbarous
resolution
of
this
Tygress
admonisheth
us
that
we
have
cause
to
feare
all
things
,
for
what
will
shee
devoure
next
,
now
she
hath
no
more
children
to
eat
?
who
can
assure
us
,
that
incited
by
her
hunger
,
she
will
not
sell
her
Countrey
for
meat
?
and
,
to
obtaine
it
of
our
Enemies
,
attempt
to
take
away
the
life
of
the
King
himselfe
?
if
the
famine
continue
and
paricide
escape
without
punishment
:
I
know
she
will
accuse
mee
of
ingratitude
,
and
call
mee
perfidious
,
for
complaining
of
a
crime
which
hath
nourish'd
me
,
but
for
what
reason
doth
shee
thinke
shee
hath
oblig'd
?
is
it
for
prolonging
my
life
?
Alas
!
I
am
so
far
from
thinking
that
an
obligation
,
that
for
but
onely
seeing
such
a
wickedness
,
I
shall
sigh
eternally
,
and
be
eternally
without
comfort
;
it
doth
not
content
▪
hee
,
O
detestable
one
,
to
have
been
wicked
,
unless
thou
injoy
the
vanity
to
brag
of
it
,
and
boast
that
thou
hast
also
made
an
unfortunate
Woman
,
as
wicked
as
thy selfe
;
there
is
but
one
thing
can
fall
out
,
to
make
me
thinke
the
saving
my
life
a
favour
,
which
is
(
Sir
)
that
I
may
be
so
happy
,
to
see
the
punishment
of
her
sin
,
before
I
dye
.
I
confess
I
consented
to
her
enormous
crime
,
but
how
could
I
avoid
it
?
if
I
had
not
resolv'd
to
take
part
in
the
tragick
banquet
of
the
body
of
her
childe
,
my
feebleness
had
subdued
mee
,
to
the
necessity
of
seeing
her
devoure
mine
;
but
there
is
nothing
in
the
world
but
the
preservation
of
the
life
of
a
Son
,
could
ever
have
induc'd
me
,
to
have
participated
in
that
cruelty
,
which
this
Tygress
calls
a
favour
;
the
same
action
which
was
her
crime
,
hath
been
my
punishment
;
was
it
not
thou
thy selfe
that
with
thine
owne
hands
,
tore
in
pieces
thy
innocent
Babe
?
did
not
I
turne
away
mine
eyes
?
had
not
I
horror
in
eating
it
?
did
not
I
mingle
my
tears
with
its
bloud
?
yet
that
,
which
I
could
scarcely
endure
to
doe
with
thy
childe
,
thou
wouldst
have
me
suffer
with
mine
owne
.
Oh!
neither
the
justice
of
the
King
of
Heaven
,
nor
Earth
will
allow
this
;
I
should
deserve
that
my
child
should
be
devoured
,
if
I
had
a
soule
so
much
an
Enemy
to
my
Countrey
,
to
give
consent
,
even
with
mine
owne
bloud
,
to
the
nourishment
of
a
Fury
who
hath
eaten
her
owne
child
;
I
have
sinned
,
if
I
may
say
so
without
sinne
,
because
I
sinned
without
election
,
for
the
soule
sinnes
not
without
the
will
,
but
I
am
not
excusable
by
the
same
reason
,
which
she
believes
capable
to
excuse
a
Paricide
;
I
have
a
thousand
Reasons
besides
,
to
justifie
my
innocency
.
Imagine
Sir
,
(
if
your
piety
will
give
you
leave
to
hearken
to
mee
)
you
saw
her
with
a
knife
in
her
hand
,
with
a
Savage
,
and
bloudy
looke
,
snatching
unmercifully
the
weeping
innocent
(
whose
destiny
was
that
his
very
teares
hastened
his
death
)
and
giving
him
twenty
stabs
with
a
poniard
,
and
then
to
cut
his
throat
,
and
afterwards
tearing
out
his
bowels
,
breathing
,
and
panting
,
and
at
last
cutting
them
in
pieces
,
and
all
this
with
such
dexterity
,
and
quickness
,
that
it
astonisht
me
more
,
then
the
paricide
it selfe
,
and
made
me
thinke
shee
had
served
an
apprenticeship
in
practising
upon
other
children
,
the
barbarisme
she
now
exercised
upon
her
owne
:
but
alas
!
how
shall
I
make
an
end
?
she
spitted
it
,
she
blew
the
fire
,
and
basted
the
little
body
,
she
complaind
of
nothing
,
but
that
the
fire
was
too
slow
to
rost
her
son
:
O
Tygress
!
O
Fury
!
O
wicked
Demon
!
But
Sir
,
I
perceive
this
horrible
Relation
doth
so
much
astonish
you
,
that
it
takes
away
your
power
,
not
onely
of
judging
,
but
of
hearing
me
,
and
indeed
who
would
not
have
the
same
resentment
?
Now
Sir
,
if
you
tremble
,
without
having
seen
this
cruell
spectacle
,
but
in
my
description
,
you
that
are
a
Man
,
a
Souldier
,
and
a
King
,
you
that
are
out
of
danger
,
judge
then
of
my
condition
in
the
midst
of
that
horror
?
I
who
am
a
Woman
,
weakened
with
famine
,
and
danger
of
my
childe
between
life
,
and
death
;
in
this
extasie
,
I
had
nor
time
,
nor
meanes
,
nor
strength
to
know
what
I
did
,
I
eate
I
know
not
what
,
for
my
soule
wholly
intentive
,
to
save
my
owne
Infant
,
had
no
leasure
to
think
of
that
of
anothers
.
Behold
that
she
Caniball
,
who
devours
the
subjects
of
her
Prince
,
the
Souldiers
of
the
Kingdome
,
and
the
Defenders
of
our
Countrey
;
punish
,
O
punish
this
ravenous
devourer
of
our
Citizens
,
who
hath
taught
to
others
,
that
the
flesh
of
her
owne
is
nourishing
,
and
who
hath
incensed
the
Heavens
when
they
have
most
need
of
appeasing
:
it
troubleth
me
,
there
should
be
no
other
way
to
punish
her
but
by
that
death
that
I
should
have
thought
a
happiness
before
she
made
me
sinne
,
if
I
could
have
been
assured
her
rage
would
have
spared
my
childe
;
I
say
well
in
saying
her
rage
,
for
I
should
lie
,
if
I
should
say
;
it
was
onely
her
hunger
,
for
,
a
woman
,
who
had
strength
to
fright
a
Mother
,
and
to
engage
her
to
the
necessity
,
of
defending
the
life
of
her
childe
,
was
not
reduc'd
to
the
last
extremity
of
hunger
,
she
was
too
quick
,
too
fierce
,
and
too
menacing
;
for
a
woman
,
whom
famine
had
extreamly
enfeebled
,
and
if
she
deny
her
fury
and
her
force
,
the
great
blows
she
gave
to
her
owne
son
will
evidence
it
,
they
could
not
proceed
from
an
arme
decayed
,
from
an
arme
of
a
Woman
,
and
from
an
arme
of
a
Mother
enfeebled
by
long
famine
.
Chastise
this
malefactor
,
stifle
this
pernicious
example
,
revenge
the
injury
done
to
the
Hebrew
name
,
in
punishing
her
crime
,
that
we
may
shew
to
after
Ages
,
wee
abhorr'd
it
:
our
Nation
will
bee
more
detested
for
her
paricide
,
then
it
was
glorious
for
the
victories
of
Sampson
,
and
David
,
nothing
,
but
she
alone
,
shall
darken
the
honour
of
so
memorable
a
Siege
,
and
so
nobly
maintained
.
On
then
brave
Prince
!
on
then
Father
!
on
then
Sir
,
cut
off
this
corrupted
member
,
for
feare
it
corrupts
the
whole
body
;
teare
up
,
by
the
roots
,
this
contagious
branch
,
whose
very
shaddow
is
dangerous
:
what
doe
you
stay
for
?
you
already
know
her
inclinations
,
her
owne
son
being
devoured
,
shee
intends
to
devoure
those
of
others
;
and
that
shee
is
yet
more
dangerous
,
she
pretends
to
doe
it
by
justice
,
so
ill
an
opinion
hath
she
of
the
equity
of
her
Judge
;
it
is
against
thy
interest
(
O
great
King
)
to
permit
this
poore
Innocent
to
the
rage
of
this
insatiable
Woolfe
,
it
will
bee
quickly
devoured
,
it
is
too
little
to
last
long
,
and
she
too
ravenous
to
make
more
,
then
one
meale
of
it
;
with
what
shall
we
asswage
the
hunger
of
this
monster
accustomed
to
eat
the
flesh
of
children
?
as
for
those
that
have
none
,
they
are
not
concern'd
in
my
interest
,
but
they
that
have
,
let
them
consider
that
the
enemy
threatneth
to
make
them
slaves
,
and
she
to
devour
them
,
if
the
justice
of
him
,
who
is
above
justice
,
doth
not
protect
them
;
let
us
goe
and
offer
our
Children
to
the
sword
of
our
Enemies
,
I
say
our
Children
,
because
the
Children
,
of
our
Enemies
,
please
not
this
impious
wretch
,
will
you
then
expect
another
proofe
then
this
very
instance
of
her
wickedness
,
if
necessity
constraine
her
,
ought
she
not
rather
to
eat
the
Enemies
Children
then
ours
?
doe
not
your
valiant
swords
kill
enough
by
so
many
brave
sallies
to
satisfie
the
hunger
of
this
ravenous
devourer
of
flesh
?
Goe
on
then
mercifull
Prince
!
goe
on
then
Protector
of
Innocents
!
preserve
thy
Kingdome
from
the
greatest
infection
it
can
have
,
besides
the
wrath
of
the
Almighty
,
for
canst
thou
believe
that
God
will
deliver
from
so
dangerous
a
siege
,
a
City
,
wherein
Paricide
passeth
unpunished
?
I
would
speake
more
,
but
I
dare
not
for
feare
lest
in
the
mean
time
the
absolute
,
and
last
necessities
of
hunger
seizing
upon
this
unnaturall
,
it
should
not
lie
in
the
power
of
the
King
to
save
my
Childe
from
her
ravenous
fury
;
and
besides
I
feele
already
feebleness
oppress
me
,
which
is
an
infallible
signe
of
my
innocence
,
I
have
eaten
so
little
of
the
Child
of
another
,
that
my
weakness
constrains
me
so
suddenly
to
leave
the
defence
of
mine
owne
,
from
whence
you
may
judge
whether
I
did
it
by
force
,
or
inclination
:
but
I
die
,
and
yet
there
is
left
too
much
to
say
;
the
death
of
this
unfortunate
is
not
the
cause
of
my
teares
;
for
it
brought
mortality
with
it
into
the
world
,
the
Warre
,
Fortune
and
Famine
have
reduc'd
me
to
such
a
degree
of
calamity
,
that
I
weep
it
rather
as
dead
,
then
about
to
die
,
neither
are
these
agitations
new
to
me
,
I
grieve
that
my
son
,
my
soule
,
my
bowels
should
be
forc'd
to
serve
for
nourishment
to
a
Monster
,
who
hath
dishonoured
my
Countrey
,
and
would
make
it
desolate
.
Griefe
stifles
me
,
and
takes
away
my
voice
,
I
can
say
no
more
,
I
dye
,
behold
this
miserable
poore
unfortunate
Babe
!
what
crime
hath
it
committed
?
Behold
Sir
,
this
innocent
which
knowes
not
the
danger
that
threatneth
it
;
if
the
unjust
conditions
she
pleads
,
bee
far
more
powerfull
then
the
King
,
offer
it
thy selfe
,
to
this
hunger
slarved
Creature
,
offer
it
thy selfe
if
thou
hast
the
heart
,
for
it
is
thine
,
it
was
borne
for
thy
service
,
and
if
it
die
,
devoured
by
this
Samaritan
Tygress
,
it
dies
in
serving
thee
,
I
will
not
be
against
his
honour
.
On
the
contrary
,
I
shall
esteeme
him
happy
,
for
who
ought
to
bee
more
contented
to
dye
,
then
he
who
dyes
in
the
service
of
so
just
a
Prince
,
that
the
least
of
his
glorious
titles
is
the
Protector
of
Orphans
?
but
on
the
other
side
,
in
exposing
this
Infant
to
the
phangs
of
this
wilde
beast
,
who
foames
at
mouth
with
greediness
to
teare
it
in
pieces
,
it
is
to
render
mee
the
most
deplorable
creature
that
ever
was
.
Alas
!
Father
of
thy
people
,
Protector
of
the
distressed
,
bee
concern'd
,
rouse
up
compassion
towards
this
little
one
,
who
never
deserved
this
miserable
fate
:
Sir
,
save
thy
slave
,
it
is
an
act
suitable
to
thy
honour
,
and
the
quality
of
thy
charge
;
it
is
a
favour
which
his
poore
Mother
deserves
,
who
would
not
save
the
life
of
her
son
,
for
any
other
end
,
but
that
he
may
dye
in
serving
his
King
,
his
Benefactor
,
and
his
Preserver
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
IT
is
easie
to
know
by
the
words
of
Scripture
,
that
this
Oration
,
which
Manzine
hath
much
enlarged
,
touch'd
very
sensibly
a
King
,
who
was
not
absolutely
unjust
;
but
my
Authour
supposeth
,
that
an
impartiall
Iudge
,
ought
to
heare
both
parties
,
before
he
give
sentence
,
doe
you
suspend
your
judgement
untill
you
have
read
the
next
following
Oration
.
Hunger
hath
no
Law
.
The
Argument
.
If
motherly
love
were
eloquent
,
selfe
love
was
not
silent
;
the
first
of
these
women
spoke
for
the
life
of
her
son
,
the
second
for
her
owne
;
the
one
would
reserve
her selfe
,
the
other
her
childe
,
and
both
destroy
one
another
.
Love
pretends
to
the
Empire
over
all
wheresoever
he
is
,
hunger
disputes
this
power
;
you
have
heard
the
reasons
of
the
one
,
hearken
to
those
of
the
other
.
SIR
,
It
is
a
Woman
which
speaks
,
it
may
be
it
seems
strange
that
I
tell
thee
I
am
a
Woman
,
for
by
the
state
of
body
,
in
which
I
appear
,
I
may
feare
thou
believest
me
a
shaddow
,
and
I
know
they
have
describ'd
me
to
thee
,
as
a
wild
Beast
,
but
I
give
thanks
to
Heaven
,
which
hath
brought
me
before
a
King
,
whose
profound
Judgement
cannot
be
deceived
;
behold
then
here
a
Woman
so
miserable
that
she
hath
been
forc'd
,
even
to
the
eating
of
her
owne
Children
,
and
yet
so
persecuted
,
that
she
is
accus'd
of
monsirous
impiety
;
when
she
comes
to
demand
justice
,
she
whose
life
I
have
preserv'd
with
mine
owne
bowels
,
strives
to
procure
my
death
,
I
find
my selfe
accus'd
by
one
,
from
whom
I
expected
not
only
thanks
,
but
recompence
.
The
necessity
which
hath
forc'd
me
to
eate
mine
owne
Child
,
begins
to
be
the
least
of
my
evils
;
Alas
!
who
will
pity
me
?
or
rather
who
will
not
pity
me
?
I
demand
Justice
(
pardon
me
great
Sir
,
if
I
am
not
upon
my
knees
,
weakness
,
and
not
irreverence
is
the
cause
,
I
shall
fall
if
I
stoop
)
and
since
I
ought
not
endeavour
,
by
a
feigned
humility
,
to
surprize
a
Judge
,
whose
wise
,
and
apprehensive
soule
cannot
be
deluded
by
outward
semblances
;
you
will
therefore
pardon
the
omission
of
Ceremony
.
Unhappy
I
!
if
amongst
my
other
infelicities
,
I
had
met
with
a
Judge
of
a
common
capacity
,
or
a
Prince
of
a
vulgar
soule
,
one
that
would
have
been
captivated
,
and
charmed
with
flattery
,
and
one
that
the
very
appearance
of
crime
is
able
to
discompose
,
unhappy
were
I
!
I
say
,
if
I
had
met
with
such
a
one
,
an
ordinary
apprehension
had
at
the
very
name
of
Paricide
,
condemned
this
unfortunate
,
without
considering
the
quality
of
the
fact
,
or
the
cause
that
compell'd
me
to
commit
it
;
but
those
are
slight
,
shallow
,
or
effeminate
men
,
without
bottome
,
without
courage
,
and
not
onely
unworthy
to
command
Kingdomes
,
and
pretend
to
triumphs
;
but
of
soules
so
undiscerning
,
that
the
bare
names
,
without
circumstances
of
crimes
,
fright
them
:
we
ought
to
consider
reallities
,
and
not
appearances
.
And
now
to
have
met
with
a
Prince
,
of
so
magnanimous
courage
,
who
with
onely
one
City
,
and
that
hunger-starv'd
,
dares
yet
promise
himselfe
the
Victory
over
a
great
Kingdome
,
that
bandies
it selfe
against
him
;
is
not
this
,
is
not
this
a
blessing
over-ballancing
all
my
other
infelicities
?
but
I
esteem
my
cause
such
,
that
I
believe
it
needs
no
other
eloquence
,
then
its
owne
equity
;
expect
not
Sir
,
that
I
dresse
up
my
distresses
,
nor
that
I
aggravate
my
sufferings
,
I
invoke
not
the
Heavens
,
I
envy
not
against
my
accuser
,
innocent
causes
have
no
need
of
such
gilding
artifice
;
for
my
part
,
in
recounting
to
thee
nakedly
my
busines
by
the
testimony
of
my
very
Enemy
,
I
wil
make
it
evident
to
thee
,
that
I
am
so
innocent
,
that
she
her self
shal
confess
that
all
,
that
she
had
patch'd
up
together
,
when
she
complain'd
against
me
,
amounted
to
nothing
,
because
she
hath
proved
nothing
,
and
because
an
equall
Judge
takes
impression
of
nothing
,
but
the
fact
only
,
when
he
perceives
that
the
passion
and
interest
of
those
whose
subtilty
would
disguise
truth
,
and
seduce
his
judgement
by
deceitfull
inductions
,
which
often
hurry
Judges
into
a
precipice
of
errour
,
and
unjust
sentence
.
And
thou
my
fierce
,
and
ingratefull
Enemy
,
who
accusest
me
with
so
much
injustice
,
art
thou
contented
to
appeale
to
thy selfe
?
for
though
thy
consent
be
not
materiall
,
and
thou
being
accustomed
so
little
,
to
observe
actions
done
by
thy selfe
,
wilt
thou
that
thy
owne
depositions
shall
be
valid
?
I
feele
my selfe
so
cast
downe
with
hunger
,
that
if
they
permit
thee
to
reply
,
and
that
they
oblige
me
to
tedious
formalities
,
it
is
certaine
that
the
sentence
will
be
on
thy
side
,
if
the
judge
will
not
,
Famine
will
cast
me
into
my
grave
,
before
the
end
of
this
sad
process
.
What
?
dost
thou
desire
that
I
confess
my
fault
?
if
that
be
it
,
thou
hast
said
nothing
that
I
am
not
ready
to
affirme
:
in
fine
,
what
dost
thou
resolve
?
she
is
silent
,
that
is
to
say
,
without
speaking
,
she
acknowledgeth
her
fault
,
and
is
undoubtedly
ready
to
discharge
her
conscience
,
and
it
may
be
my
unhappy
childe
(
dead
as
it
is
)
in
the
bosome
of
this
cruell
woman
,
fights
in
favour
of
his
Mother
.
Sir
,
she
saith
,
that
constrained
by
hunger
shee
ascended
my
staires
with
her
Infant
:
she
saith
,
that
I
received
her
with
I
know
not
what
of
horrible
in
my
countenance
,
and
with
a
motion
too
strong
for
the
weakenesse
I
was
in
,
and
that
praising
the
good
plight
of
her
childe
,
I
gave
her
cause
to
tremble
at
the
unsafety
of
that
innocent
,
is
it
not
true
Sir
?
I
subscribe
to
all
she
hath
said
;
in
fine
,
God
protects
innocence
?
our
Enemies
themselves
witnesse
in
favour
of
mine
:
See
Sir
,
what
I
was
!
I
was
so
hunger-starv'd
,
that
the
extremity
of
Famine
,
had
transform'd
me
,
to
be
as
a
wild
beast
;
I
was
become
so
horrible
,
that
I
was
even
such
to
my
friend
,
she
here
found
me
in
such
a
condition
,
that
she
believ'd
me
capable
of
eating
her
childe
,
and
yet
,
in
this
dreadfull
estate
I
stayed
at
home
,
and
expected
peaceably
my
death
every
moment
.
Deare
Auditors
,
are
you
not
touch'd
with
pity
?
I
received
her
with
a
motion
too
precipitate
,
ungrate
and
barbarous
as
she
is
!
in
this
condition
which
was
so
horrible
.
I
lost
not
curtesie
for
this
Wretch
,
yet
she
hath
lost
humanity
for
me
,
even
when
I
sav'd
her
life
with
my
owne
bowels
;
if
I
prais'd
the
good
plight
of
her
childe
,
you
may
imagine
to
what
extreamity
I
was
reduced
by
Famine
,
that
I
was
forc'd
with
envy
to
behold
the
flesh
upon
the
bones
of
the
living
;
I
took
her
childe
out
of
her
armes
:
heere
you
see
,
though
I
was
halfe
dead
,
I
eas'd
her
of
her
burthen
,
she
grew
jealous
,
and
tooke
it
from
me
;
but
if
she
assures
you
,
she
tooke
it
from
me
by
force
,
she
injures
the
pretended
justice
of
her
cause
,
for
if
she
were
not
brought
to
the
extremity
of
feebleness
by
hunger
,
how
could
she
resolve
to
eat
a
man
childe
?
In
that
she
will
lie
,
you
ought
not
to
marvell
if
she
waver
in
her
words
,
and
if
she
say
I
render'd
it
unto
her
willingly
,
my
innocence
appears
,
seeing
in
my
last
extremity
,
I
was
just
in
returning
back
a
thing
more
valuable
to
me
,
then
all
the
treasure
of
the
Universe
,
since
it
might
have
saved
my
life
;
but
amongst
these
disputes
violences
,
and
feares
,
my
soule
,
agitated
with
a
thousand
various
passions
began
to
feele
evils
yet
more
horrid
,
and
my
hunger
was
so
strongly
augmented
by
that
object
,
that
to
give
back
a
child
,
and
a
child
which
was
none
of
mine
owne
,
and
a
child
in
so
good
plight
,
was
to
hasten
my
death
,
and
yet
I
did
it
;
but
Nature
having
lost
the
remembrance
of
all
other
obligations
,
save
that
of
preserving
it selfe
,
began
to
suggest
the
means
as
strange
,
as
profitable
;
let
them
eat
what
they
may
,
said
I
,
since
necessity
hinders
from
eating
what
they
ought
.
What
do
we
do
?
in
vain
we
offer
vowes
to
Fortune
,
to
send
us
Rats
or
Dogs
,
for
of
all
Victuall
heretofore
horrible
(
but
now
worthy
of
Envy
)
there
is
no
more
in
my
house
unless
in
my
intrals
digested
;
I
do
not
say
in
my
flesh
,
for
if
I
had
found
one
ounce
in
any
part
of
my
body
&
God
he
knows
whether
I
sought
with
care
,
or
not
,
my
heart
had
never
been
capable
of
giving
consent
to
that
paricidall
thought
,
of
feeding
upon
the
flesh
of
my
child
,
that
is
to
say
,
my
heart
,
my
life
,
and
my
soule
,
no
not
in
this
point
,
where
necessity
is
pronounced
invincible
,
and
all
things
are
permitted
but
delay
,
if
I
had
found
but
one
morsell
of
my
owne
flesh
left
,
I
had
never
thought
(
I
say
)
of
feeding
upon
my
owne
child
.
What
shall
I
do
?
(
said
I
)
and
,
being
desperate
,
I
turned
towards
this
woman
,
and
spake
to
her
thus
;
but
great
Prince
recall
into
your
memory
the
words
that
she
hath
uttered
to
you
,
which
are
these
,
for
I
would
not
,
in
speaking
in
my
defence
,
alter
,
sweeten
,
or
forget
the
least
thing
:
be
you
your selfe
therefore
pleased
to
repeat
the
words
of
my
accuser
,
the
last
thing
we
are
to
doe
is
to
die
,
we
are
to
think
of
all
before
we
lose
all
,
thus
Nature
hath
taught
us
,
reason
hath
dictated
,
and
our
Predecessors
have
learnt
us
by
their
examples
,
what
ought
we
to
do
?
or
what
can
we
doe
my
friend
?
for
,
although
I
was
forc'd
to
be
led
by
necessity
,
I
would
take
her
counsell
for
feare
of
failing
;
ought
wee
to
die
at
the
feet
of
our
children
without
doing
them
any
good
?
will
they
escape
their
death
by
ours
?
even
in
killing
them
,
I
thought
of
doing
good
,
seeing
they
cannot
save
their
owne
lives
,
let
them
save
their
Mothers
,
and
save
their
Mothers
,
not
for
themselves
,
but
for
their
Countrey
;
and
what
think
you
Sir
,
did
then
this
mercifull
,
this
tender
hearted
,
vertuous
Mother
,
to
whom
my
crime
hath
been
so
horrid
?
she
hath
told
you
her selfe
,
therefore
you
may
believe
it
,
she
alone
,
even
without
a
pause
,
shee
consented
,
shee
came
without
all
question
,
not
onely
to
consent
to
the
fact
,
but
to
invite
me
to
commit
it
,
for
if
she
had
come
for
any
other
intent
,
she
wanted
not
the
means
to
hinder
mee
,
when
I
made
the
proffer
,
why
did
she
not
refuse
it
?
why
did
she
not
cry
out
?
but
excuse
her
if
you
will
,
by
saying
she
durst
not
,
she
was
in
an
affright
,
she
swounded
,
but
why
did
she
ever
revive
?
I
know
that
she
will
say
,
that
whatever
her
crime
is
,
she
never
intended
the
death
of
her
child
,
but
being
resolved
to
deceive
me
,
and
only
conspiring
against
the
life
of
mine
,
she
pretends
her
affrightment
for
her
excuse
,
and
perceives
not
that
little
pollicy
,
which
yet
absolves
her
not
from
paricide
,
adds
the
crime
to
her
,
of
being
deceitfull
to
her
friend
,
and
impious
to
Heaven
;
for
in
agreeing
to
our
conditions
,
she
invok'd
the
name
of
God
,
which
,
in
this
case
as
it
is
conspicuous
before
you
,
must
needs
be
judg'd
a
crying
sin
,
barely
to
mingle
the
sacred
name
of
the
most
high
.
Yet
had
she
the
boldness
to
call
,
to
countenance
her
wicked
deceit
,
that
Almighty
power
which
she
invok'd
without
either
believing
in
him
,
or
trembling
to
offend
him
,
if
it
be
true
she
believes
in
God
?
Consider
by
the
truth
of
her
intention
,
you
heere
present
who
have
heard
what
her
faith
was
;
if
this
woman
who
was
not
inforc'd
by
the
extremity
of
her
hunger
,
to
the
necessity
of
such
an
action
,
had
oppos'd
me
,
and
represented
unto
me
the
horror
of
the
fact
,
I
shou'd
undoubtedly
have
abstained
,
and
after
the
knowledge
of
it
,
should
have
dyed
a
thousand
times
,
rather
then
have
kild
a
son
;
indeed
why
should
I
have
asked
counsel
if
I
had
not
fear'd
the
necessities
of
the
body
,
might
have
extinguished
the
light
of
the
understanding
?
If
the
onely
designe
of
nourishing
me
,
had
carried
me
to
that
resolution
,
what
need
had
I
of
her
?
had
not
I
a
childe
as
well
as
she
?
and
in
what
have
I
bettered
my
condition
in
dividing
with
her
?
did
she
not
receive
the
same
thing
from
me
,
which
I
was
afterward
to
have
from
her
;
and
in
that
fatall
participation
no
advantage
could
accrue
to
me
,
but
that
hazard
to
which
I
am
now
expos'd
,
that
this
disloyall
doth
not
observe
conditions
,
after
the
death
of
my
childe
,
might
be
my
lot
;
it
may
be
,
out
of
a
just
feare
I
should
have
urg'd
her
to
begin
with
hers
,
you
have
heard
her
,
herselfe
repeat
my
words
.
Let
us
begin
(
said
I
)
with
mine
,
I
am
content
,
provided
thine
may
have
the
same
fate
,
for
I
would
not
have
it
enter
into
thy
thoughts
,
that
I
have
any
intention
to
deceive
thee
:
Behold
my
Lords
!
that
to
save
the
life
of
a
childe
,
I
would
not
deceive
,
and
that
I
knew
how
to
bee
just
even
in
killing
;
I
should
never
have
thought
of
so
horrible
a
sustenance
,
whilest
I
had
strength
or
hope
to
finde
any
reliefe
any
other
way
,
but
when
necessity
,
which
is
alwaies
invincible
,
had
reduc'd
me
to
the
last
extremity
,
and
that
the
constraint
of
so
long
a
siege
had
left
nothing
for
man
,
but
man
,
and
that
the
famine
having
overcome
all
other
things
,
had
at
last
overcome
Nature
,
and
constancy
,
it
was
absolutely
unavoydable
for
me
to
resolve
,
yet
I
did
it
not
without
consulting
of
the
thing
,
and
finding
it
inevitable
,
to
what
should
I
have
address'd
me
?
it
may
be
you
will
say
rather
to
the
children
of
others
;
no
Sir
,
I
address'd
me
to
mine
owne
.
But
tell
me
in
pitty
Sir
,
in
an
exigent
so
important
,
in
mine
owne
house
,
and
having
in
mine
armes
the
fat
child
of
another
,
was
not
I
very
just
,
in
that
I
began
not
with
the
death
of
hers
?
O
God!
is
there
a
heart
so
hard
,
not
to
have
compassion
on
mine
affliction
?
that
being
enforc'd
to
eate
a
child
,
or
famish
,
when
I
had
in
my
armes
the
child
of
another
,
I
began
with
mine
owne
;
all
Fathers
are
oblig'd
to
this
Example
for
the
lives
of
theirs
.
Ah!
If
there
be
a
heart
to
be
found
capable
of
wishing
me
ill
,
it
deserves
to
feele
a
griefe
suitable
to
mine
,
that
to
staine
Nature
,
they
be
constrained
to
act
against
Nature
:
I
know
that
this
frightfull
name
of
paricide
,
dazles
weake
soules
,
and
raises
me
many
Enemies
,
but
I
know
withall
,
that
this
weakness
is
not
a
weakness
of
Kings
,
but
of
vulgar
,
and
unknowing
men
;
those
Lawes
which
have
permitted
Fathers
to
kill
their
children
,
for
punishment
,
would
they
forbid
them
to
kill
them
for
necessity
,
to
which
all
things
submit
?
If
I
had
kill'd
my
son
for
some
unnaturall
outrage
,
done
against
his
Mother
,
they
would
have
esteemed
me
innocent
,
now
having
kill'd
him
by
irresistable
constraint
,
they
believe
me
guilty
;
but
great
Prince
,
who
was
he
at
the
beginning
of
the
Siege
,
made
us
pull
downe
,
and
burn
so
many
magnificent
Pallaces
,
contiguous
to
the
very
walls
of
our
City
,
and
such
Pallaces
as
were
worth
halfe
a
Kingdome
,
and
tooke
up
little
lesse
roome
?
was
it
not
thou
mighty
Prince
?
and
why
that
cruelty
,
common
Father
of
the
Countrey
,
to
thy
subjects
,
and
to
thy
children
?
what
could
they
feare
worse
from
the
Enemy
?
me
thinkes
I
heare
every
one
answer
mee
,
that
it
was
to
assure
the
City
,
and
to
prevent
harborage
to
the
Enemy
,
he
was
compelled
to
perpetrate
this
merciless
cruelty
;
it
is
then
true
,
that
the
designe
and
end
propos'd
,
is
that
which
justifies
,
or
condemnes
the
action
;
how
many
Provinces
,
and
how
many
Armies
by
the
command
of
their
Kings
,
and
of
their
Generals
have
willingly
expos'd
themselves
to
extreame
losses
,
to
prevent
eminent
evils
?
then
if
it
be
a
remedy
ancient
,
and
approved
,
that
in
extreame
necessities
,
men
devoure
men
?
what
star
,
or
what
fatall
destiny
excludes
me
from
the
common
priviledges
of
humane
kinde
?
peradventure
it
may
be
for
that
I
am
a
woman
,
my
resolution
did
not
suit
with
my
sex
;
it
may
be
,
because
I
am
a
Mother
:
why
?
is
the
desire
of
living
less
naturall
to
the
Mother
,
then
to
the
Son
?
We
never
condemne
that
instinct
,
which
,
for
the
necessity
of
life
,
makes
the
Infant
draw
every
day
the
most
pure
bloud
from
the
bosome
of
his
Mother
;
and
may
not
the
poore
Mother
,
incited
for
preservation
of
her
life
,
and
by
compulsion
of
Nature
lawfully
by
the
right
she
hath
over
her
Childe
,
make
use
of
her
owne
bloud
,
and
of
her
owne
bowels
?
I
know
as
well
as
another
,
that
there
is
none
so
cruell
,
but
hath
compassion
for
the
murther
of
a
yong
Infant
,
whose
innocence
is
so
capable
of
pity
,
but
who
might
be
killed
with
so
little
loss
to
the
Common-wealth
as
this
yong
child
?
and
by
what
other
Reason
should
a
Mother
that
hath
lost
her
Son
,
have
been
ever
comforted
,
if
there
had
not
remained
that
feeble
consolation
of
seeing
it
die
at
the
least
innocent
?
me
thinks
all
heere
present
say
,
that
she
who
accuseth
me
would
have
endeavoured
to
have
had
a
child
of
the
Enemies
,
O
abominable
wickedness
!
O
execrable
thought
!
God
deliver
me
from
an
attaint
so
impious
,
no
not
to
redeem
my selfe
from
my
grave
,
I
could
not
goe
,
and
search
for
the
Infants
of
others
,
unless
I
had
had
a
designe
to
eat
children
,
before
I
was
constrained
by
the
extreame
necessity
of
the
siege
;
O
God
deliver
me
from
purposes
so
impious
,
such
as
could
never
be
hatch'd
in
the
thoughts
of
her
who
is
so
humane
,
that
shee
never
thought
of
eating
humane
flesh
,
before
she
found
it
absolutely
impossible
,
to
defer
one
moment
the
eating
of
her
owne
son
!
Thus
from
the
very
same
things
of
which
thou
accusest
me
;
I
pretend
to
derive
my
honour
;
expect
not
great
Prince
,
that
I
should
intreat
thee
,
or
conjure
thee
to
exterminate
this
ungratefull
Creature
,
who
instead
of
observing
religiously
conditions
with
her
that
preserved
her
life
at
so
deare
a
rate
,
endeavouts
by
an
impudence
without
example
,
to
take
that
from
me
,
which
I
value
more
then
my
life
,
my
reputation
,
she
would
make
an
impression
in
thy
judgement
,
O
King
,
that
I
am
wicked
,
and
that
I
am
unjust
:
No
,
no
Sir
,
I
thinke
not
of
it
,
for
not
having
committed
a
crime
to
preserve
my
life
,
I
will
not
to
pursue
my
revenge
.
Be
thou
then
judge
what
is
to
be
done
,
thou
whose
prudence
in
all
times
,
and
in
all
places
,
and
in
all
things
knowes
so
clearly
to
distinguish
equity
from
iniquity
,
and
innocence
from
guilt
,
whether
she
did
eat
of
my
sonnes
flesh
for
cruelty
or
necessity
?
ask
her
,
herselfe
,
whether
a
woman
so
enfeebled
by
famine
,
could
go
rambling
abroad
to
seek
for
reliefe
,
and
then
consider
whether
it
be
likely
she
was
in
that
extremity
that
being
in
an
affright
for
the
danger
of
her
son
,
she
had
yet
strength
enough
to
teare
it
from
the
bosome
of
that
Fury
who
devour'd
it
with
her
eyes
;
yes
,
demand
of
her
,
herselfe
,
if
she
be
impudent
enough
to
maintaine
that
hunger
had
rendred
her
feeble
,
and
languishing
?
After
she
hath
confess'd
her
son
to
be
fat
,
and
thriving
,
demand
of
her
(
I
say
)
whether
a
Woman
in
the
condition
she
hath
depainted
her selfe
,
could
have
milke
enough
to
preserve
him
in
such
well-liking
;
this
pretended
foundation
being
demolished
,
where
was
that
necessity
?
such
a
necessity
as
in
my
case
hath
beene
evinced
by
the
testimony
of
my
fiercest
Enemy
,
I
know
not
,
but
I
believe
you
see
the
Rampiers
,
whereby
she
believed
her
impiety
assured
,
to
faile
and
fall
;
what
wilt
thou
doe
Sir
?
wilt
thou
suffer
a
woman
so
impious
,
so
barbarous
,
so
detestable
,
to
live
under
thy
protection
?
Great
Prince
,
what
dost
thou
resolve
?
for
my
part
.
I
make
no
supplications
to
be
revenged
,
though
this
Monster
shames
not
onely
her
Countrey
,
but
the
whole
Age
;
if
she
fall
,
I
would
rather
have
it
to
be
meerly
by
thy
justice
,
then
by
my
solicitation
;
yes
,
let
her
outrage
to
me
be
pardoned
,
provided
it
wound
not
thy
Justice
,
neither
doe
I
demand
the
murther
of
her
child
,
but
I
demand
something
,
even
any
thing
,
to
sustaine
my
life
,
which
is
even
now
expiring
,
if
I
have
not
presently
some
food
to
relieve
me
;
if
she
hath
any
other
thing
for
my
nourishment
,
and
to
dis-ingage
her
from
the
conditions
to
which
she
is
obliged
,
it
shall
satisfie
,
whatever
i●
be
,
but
if
she
cannot
performe
it
otherwise
,
then
Sir
,
I
demand
Justice
,
that
child
is
none
of
hers
,
since
I
have
bought
it
with
mine
owne
bowels
,
she
hath
sold
it
,
and
sworne
to
observe
conditions
,
she
hath
not
only
received
,
but
eaten
the
price
agreed
of
between
us
.
That
every
one
have
what
belongs
to
him
,
is
a
Rule
thought
to
bee
most
just
in
all
Kingdomes
,
and
especially
heere
where
the
King
is
so
just
,
that
rather
then
to
abandon
him
,
his
subjects
resolve
to
eat
their
owne
children
.
Well
,
what
is
there
more
expected
?
the
Examination
is
had
,
she
hath
confess'd
,
and
I
demand
immediate
sentence
;
for
by
this
little
delay
thou
O
King
!
wilt
be
guilty
of
my
death
:
the
most
cruell
hangman
that
the
wickedness
of
this
woman
can
feare
,
is
that
which
I
feele
in
my
intrals
;
Sir
,
Hunger
tears
me
,
if
thou
forbeare
to
do
me
justice
,
because
this
kinde
of
justice
carrieth
with
it
I
know
not
what
,
of
prodigious
,
it
is
to
do
an
injury
to
thy
Kingly
Office
,
which
ordaines
thee
to
doe
as
thou
oughtst
,
though
it
overthrow
the
whole
World
.
That
which
I
demand
is
a
life
;
but
it
is
true
,
a
life
unprofitable
,
a
life
full
of
misery
,
alife
that
I
have
purchased
with
mine
owne
childes
life
;
to
be
mercifull
to
a
childe
,
wilt
thou
be
cruell
to
a
Mother
,
who
desires
to
survive
her
child
onely
for
thy
service
,
and
that
doth
not
finde
life
supportable
for
love
of
it
,
but
that
it
may
bee
usefull
for
thy
service
?
indeed
for
whom
could
I
have
prolonged
a
life
,
which
Widdow-hood
,
and
the
losse
of
a
childe
,
old
Age
and
Famine
,
makes
a
living
Hell
,
if
it
had
not
beene
to
serve
thee
with
that
little
strength
which
remaines
to
carry
earth
to
fill
the
Bulworkes
,
and
Hot-water
to
the
Souldiers
to
defend
the
liberty
;
the
Scepter
,
and
the
life
of
my
King
?
Resolve
then
wise
Prince
,
resolve
(
I
say
)
then
deare
Master
;
what
dost
thou
expect
,
that
I
also
perish
to
become
food
for
this
wicked
Woman
,
whom
I
could
not
oblige
by
giving
her
,
her
life
?
it
is
less
dangerous
to
doe
her
injury
,
then
favours
,
I
have
preserved
her
,
and
she
would
destroy
me
,
if
thou
dost
preserve
her
;
she
will
certainly
be
mischievous
also
to
thee
;
of
this
truth
I
am
a
sad
example
,
seeing
I
have
torne
out
mine
owne
bowels
to
feed
her
,
she
brings
it
to
a
question
,
whether
that
which
I
have
bought
,
and
payd
for
,
be
mine
owne
;
r●solve
then
Noble
P●ince
,
according
to
thy
generosity
resolve
,
I
am
so
withered
with
Famine
,
that
my
very
eyes
will
aff●rd
me
no
more
tears
,
to
move
thee
to
pity
,
for
these
few
moments
that
thou
delayest
me
I
dare
tell
thee
,
yes
I
dare
tell
thee
,
thou
shalt
be
no
more
my
K●ng
,
but
my
H●ng-man
.
I
confess
this
discourse
is
bold
,
but
it
imports
little
,
whether
I
die
by
a
Halter
,
or
Hunger
,
if
I
must
lose
my
life
;
I
perceive
my
end
,
famine
tears
my
intralls
,
languishment
overwhelms
me
,
and
my
owne
supplications
assist
time
,
and
famine
to
consume
me
;
either
relieve
me
living
,
or
thou
shalt
bee
obliged
to
defend
mee
dead
,
for
shee
who
hath
eaten
the
childe
,
will
not
be
nice
to
devoure
the
Mother
also
?
Ah
Sir
!
I
can
no
more
,
I
faint
,
I
fall
,
I
die
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
NEither
[
*
](A89515-e19950-b)
*
That
is
,
the
second
of
Chronicles
.
the
fourth
Booke
of
Kings
,
nor
Iosephus
tells
us
what
King
Ioram
ordained
upon
this
dispute
,
but
it
is
easie
to
be
conjectured
,
that
he
order'd
nothing
unjust
,
since
the
Scripture
notes
,
that
hee
was
so
extreamly
afflicted
,
that
they
saw
a
garment
of
humiliation
under
the
●oyall
Mantle
,
and
that
the
next
day
the
City
was
miraraculously
delivered
by
a
Pannick
feare
which
seiz'd
the
Army
of
the
Assyrians
;
and
made
them
raise
the
siege
;
therefore
wee
ought
to
believe
,
that
the
Prince
gave
that
Innocent
to
the
teares
of
his
Mother
:
as
for
the
other
,
that
would
not
have
killed
hers
,
but
to
prevent
her
owne
death
threatned
by
famine
,
shee
had
no
need
of
a
repast
so
detestable
;
for
the
day
after
,
there
was
abundance
in
Samatia
,
by
the
plenty
of
Provision
,
which
was
found
in
the
Enemies
Campe.
The
Sports
of
the
Carnivall
.
The
Argument
.
The
Cardinall
proposed
the
Argument
of
this
Discourse
to
the
Acadedemy
of
the
night
,
for
in
a
faire
and
large
Assembly
of
Knights
and
Ladies
,
some
having
maintain'd
,
that
a
Masque
was
onely
fit
for
ill-favoured
faces
;
others
as
confidently
affirming
,
that
Beauty
,
as
the
more
dangerous
thing
,
was
onely
fit
to
be
masqu'd
:
in
this
diversity
of
opinions
,
Manzine
declares
his
,
after
this
manner
.
I
Have
not
so
advantagious
an
opinion
of
my selfe
(
most
illustrious
Auditors
)
as
to
believe
I
have
a
liberty
allowed
me
to
hold
an
opinion
contrary
to
your
judgement
;
that
judgement
I
meane
,
which
was
pleas'd
to
think
me
capable
of
an
enterprise
,
which
I
thought
far
above
my
strength
;
't
is
a
thing
nevertheless
not
a
little
strange
,
that
a
person
bred
under
the
shade
of
night
,
should
be
put
to
discourse
of
beauty
,
that
is
a
bright
Sun
;
and
that
those
eyes
should
be
chosen
to
judge
of
deformity
,
which
have
been
accustom'd
to
abide
the
most
lively
,
and
penetrating
beames
of
this
beauty
.
And
thence
it
comes
to
pass
,
that
in
spite
of
my
endeavours
,
my
sense
gets
the
Mastry
of
my
understanding
,
offering
to
my
imagination
what
traverses
a
miserable
weak
Cock-boat
may
justly
apprehend
,
that
undertakes
to
struggle
against
the
large
waves
of
the
vast
Ocean
.
But
hap
what
will
,
by
his
authority
,
who
hath
commanded
me
,
I
am
ingag'd
in
the
main
Sea
;
&
those
stars
(
which
upon
another
occasion
I
should
cal
suns
)
make
me
hope
for
a
safe
harbour
,
and
give
me
assurance
,
that
their
favourable
beams
seconding
the
Art
of
the
Pilot
,
will
bring
me
safe
to
shore
.
And
although
that
lively
Alabaster
,
which
sparkles
round
about
me
,
like
the
beating
of
the
Sea
threatens
me
with
quick-sands
,
I
shall
nevertheless
esteem
that
shiprack
happy
where
the
waves
are
of
milke
,
and
the
field
is
so
faire
,
as
't
would
prove
an
honour
to
procure
a
grove
in
it
.
But
to
lose
no
time
,
which
of
it selfe
runs
so
fast
,
away
,
with
which
part
of
the
dispute
ought
I
to
begin
my
discourse
?
The
question
proposed
is
,
whether
a
Masque
do
more
properly
belong
to
a
handsom
,
or
an
ill-favour'd
face
?
I
know
that
those
who
consider
things
but
slightly
by
the
outward
appearance
,
will
conclude
,
that
a
Masque
infallibly
belongs
to
the
worst
face
;
that
they
will
believe
,
't
was
invented
only
to
secure
ill
faces
from
the
injuries
mens
eyes
might
doe
them
;
so
that
they
will
be
ready
to
say
,
that
no
shape
in
the
world
can
derive
so
much
advantage
by
being
hid
as
deformity
,
which
,
buried
under
a
Masque
,
is
not
onely
protected
from
injuries
,
and
contempt
,
but
which
is
more
,
under
that
favourable
shadow
she
marches
upon
such
equall
tearms
with
Beauty
,
that
the
visage
of
Hocuba
and
Helen
are
the
same
thing
,
whilst
they
both
continue
so
covered
.
This
happy
Misque
addes
so
much
to
an
ill-favour'd
face
,
that
it
not
onely
hides
an
object
that
displeases
the
eye
,
corrects
a
default
in
Nature
,
and
rectifies
a
sin
of
the
Times
,
but
besides
,
places
it
in
the
same
condition
with
Beauties
,
and
makes
it
equall
with
that
which
hath
beene
ador'd
even
by
the
Heathen
gods
.
All
this
is
well
,
(
may
some
one
say
)
but
if
we
hide
our
ugliness
,
what
shall
put
us
in
minde
,
that
the
defects
of
the
body
ought
to
be
repair'd
by
the
excellency
of
the
soule
.
Socrates
exhorted
youth
to
view
their
faces
in
a
glass
,
that
those
that
were
ill-favour'd
might
endeavour
to
mend
themselves
,
and
those
that
had
beauty
might
take
care
not
to
deforme
it
by
the
imperfections
of
Vice
.
And
indeed
when
a
noble
soule
shall
perceive
it selfe
imprison'd
in
an
unhandsome
and
contemptible
body
,
the
more
will
it
endeavour
to
make
it selfe
visible
to
become
worthy
of
esteem
:
For
my
part
I
have
alwayes
look'd
upon
unhandsomness
as
a
very
considerable
gift
of
Heaven
,
and
a
deep
designe
of
the
Divinity
;
for
having
resolve
to
impart
to
the
world
one
beame
of
its
owne
brightness
in
humane
beauty
,
made
use
of
deformity
as
her
opposite
,
that
the
eye
by
comparing
contraries
,
might
fully
,
and
entirely
discover
the
excellence
of
beauty
.
And
is
't
not
evident
,
that
if
all
Women
were
handsome
,
beauty
would
grow
so
common
,
that
no
man
would
admire
it
;
and
that
't
would
be
impossible
to
have
any
strong
desires
for
so
ordinary
a
thing
?
Amongst
the
greatest
advantages
which
belong
to
Beauty
,
one
of
the
most
considerable
is
,
that
it
serves
the
minde
as
a
light
,
to
guide
and
help
it
to
ascend
to
the
knowledge
of
the
intelligible
world
.
But
to
demonstrate
how
much
more
deformity
contributes
to
that
then
beauty
;
it
will
suffice
to
compare
them
together
:
What
Lover
is
there
,
whose
judgment
is
not
distracted
,
and
that
,
in
his
Idolatry
does
not
believe
,
that
nothing
but
what
he
adores
can
justly
pretend
to
the
title
of
beauty
?
what
Lover
can
be
found
,
which
calls
not
that
his
Sun
,
which
is
his
fire
;
which
invocates
not
her
,
as
his
tutelary
Angel
,
who
in
conclusion
proves
his
evill
spirit
?
and
looks
not
upon
that
house
as
a
Heaven
,
or
a
Temple
,
which
preserves
his
Goddess
from
the
injuries
of
men
,
and
weather
?
O
miserable
Deity
!
whose
divinity
hath
need
of
humane
help
?
that
were
indeed
to
tie
the
soule
to
earth
,
and
not
to
lift
it
up
to
heaven
.
But
as
the
shaddow
makes
the
light
appeare
the
clearer
,
and
cold
weather
makes
the
Sun-beames
the
more
welcome
:
even
so
deformity
not
at
all
furnished
with
any
thing
that
might
delight
the
soule
,
does
put
the
minde
into
such
a
loathing
of
all
these
fraile
and
transitory
vanities
of
the
world
,
that
raising
it
to
the
contemplation
and
knowledge
of
the
onely
true
happiness
,
it
is
forc'd
to
resolve
to
quit
these
perishable
beauties
,
and
wholly
to
fix
it selfe
upon
him
,
who
onely
is
perfect
and
desirable
:
so
then
ugliness
is
a
gift
of
Heaven
,
and
by
so
much
more
precious
then
beauty
,
as
't
is
less
obnoxious
to
the
injuries
of
time
,
from
whose
severity
it
apprehends
not
the
least
danger
of
being
made
worse
.
Unhandsomness
,
the
sure
and
infallible
guide
of
the
minde
;
the
certaine
marke
of
Divinity
,
shall
that
be
covered
under
a
darke
Vaile
,
or
imprison'd
,
and
buried
under
a
troublesome
cloud
?
and
what
shall
then
become
of
that
unchaste
vestall
beauty
,
that
does
so
much
mischiefe
,
if
she
that
is
the
very
quintessence
of
chastity
must
be
buried
amongst
the
living
?
she
that
is
a
Virgin
so
pure
,
and
unspotted
?
't
will
be
as
great
an
injury
to
Vertue
,
as
ill-favour'dness
,
if
she
be
contemn'd
,
for
thereby
we
declare
that
even
Vertue
her selfe
is
not
every
where
amiable
:
as
if
the
Sun
were
onely
operative
upon
the
purest
matter
,
and
Jewels
deriv'd
their
value
from
the
Casquet
,
wherein
they
are
inclos'd
.
Olympia
the
Wife
of
Philip
was
much
in
the
right
,
when
she
told
a
Courtier
,
who
had
made
choice
of
a
handsome
,
but
unchaste
Mistris
,
that
't
was
not
fit
to
choose
a
Wife
,
onely
,
by
the
outside
;
and
indeed
,
what
more
is
beauty
(
for
whose
sake
we
would
bury
the
precious
treasure
of
deformity
)
but
a
single
stroake
of
Natures
Pensill
?
a
Cheat
of
the
times
,
a
good
thing
that
flies
away
,
a
glorious
Sunne
that
soone
sets
,
a
possession
that
's
alwayes
troublesome
,
because
ever
envied
,
kept
with
too
great
subjection
,
and
ador'd
with
too
much
Idolatry
?
If
she
be
pitifull
,
she
's
dishonest
,
cruell
,
if
she
resist
.
To
conclude
,
an
ingenious
soule
must
needs
say
of
outward
handsomness
,
as
Lisander
spake
of
certaine
fine
gowns
,
that
were
sent
him
for
his
daughters
;
I
will
not
have
these
fine
cloathes
make
my
daughters
seem
less
handsome
:
From
these
Reasons
oppos'd
to
the
former
,
the
result
will
be
,
that
this
Tomb
of
the
face
(
if
you
will
give
me
leave
to
give
a
Masque
that
name
)
is
more
proper
for
nothing
,
then
Beauty
;
and
I
very
well
perceive
by
some
languishing
eyes
,
that
I
see
about
me
,
that
more
then
one
in
this
company
could
wish
,
that
this
dangerous
thing
call'd
Beauty
had
never
walk'd
but
in
her
Masque
.
I
am
of
opinion
,
that
the
famous
Painter
Thimantes
,
had
done
sacrifice
to
the
god
of
Counsell
,
when
having
made
a
Picture
of
Venus
excellently
handsome
in
all
the
parts
of
her
body
,
he
drew
a
Veile
over
her
face
;
not
as
the
weaker
sort
believ'd
,
because
he
despair'd
of
finishing
what
he
had
begun
,
with
the
like
perfection
;
but
that
this
discreet
Painter
knew
,
that
her
beauty
was
so
great
,
that
had
he
given
it
the
last
degree
of
perfection
,
she
must
have
prov'd
as
dangerous
,
to
the
soule
,
as
pleasing
to
the
Eye
;
and
thereby
taught
us
,
that
't
is
no
less
prudence
to
hide
beauty
,
then
to
suppress
a
great
fire
.
And
this
was
Alexanders
opinion
,
when
,
having
taken
the
Wife
and
Daughters
of
Darius
prisoners
,
he
declar'd
that
the
Persian
Beauties
were
very
hurtfull
to
the
Eye-sight
.
Lucian
,
who
detested
beauty
,
call'd
it
the
Enemy
of
Nature
,
by
whom
man
being
created
free
and
couragious
,
was
(
like
a
poore
slave
)
reduc'd
to
serve
that
Idoll
with
more
satisfaction
,
then
he
was
capable
of
receiving
by
the
command
of
the
whole
world
.
Let
us
then
cover
this
Inchantress
,
which
seduces
our
Reason
,
and
so
blindes
the
eyes
of
our
understanding
,
that
't
is
not
able
to
distinguish
those
objects
,
which
deserve
to
be
contemn'd
,
from
such
as
merit
adoration
.
Phidias
,
who
painted
Venus
upon
a
Torteys
,
(
to
teach
the
Grecian
people
't
was
fit
to
shut
up
Beauty
in
a
house
)
would
never
have
put
himselfe
to
that
trouble
,
had
he
knowne
the
use
of
a
Masque
;
which
is
onely
sufficient
to
preserve
chastity
,
to
keep
mens
hearts
at
liberty
;
to
defend
beauty
from
violence
,
and
secure
the
eyes
from
treachery
,
and
deceit
.
I
confess
't
is
true
,
should
we
masque
Beauty
,
we
should
be
depriv'd
of
some
kinde
of
sweetness
,
which
this
pleasing
Witch
suffers
us
to
taste
:
But
whilst
we
receive
this
wound
,
't
is
like
that
Enemy
of
Prometheus
the
Thessalian
,
who
cur'd
him
with
a
wound
:
happy
Prometheus
,
whose
very
wounds
prove
his
good
Fortune
.
Hide
then
,
O
hide
this
Beauty
which
is
so
criminall
,
that
having
more
of
Heaven
in
it
then
any
other
thing
,
is
by
so
much
the
more
guilty
for
having
so
ungratefully
abus'd
those
great
advantages
:
Hide
that
thing
which
imperfect
,
that
it
can
never
give
a
man
intire
satisfaction
,
whose
poyson
is
very
like
that
of
the
Serpent
,
which
the
Naturallists
mention
,
which
when
a
man
hath
once
taken
,
the
more
hee
drinkes
,
the
more
hee
shall
thirst
.
But
if
the
effects
of
this
Beauty
bee
such
as
these
,
let
every
one
consult
with
his
owne
heart
,
and
not
trust
his
eyes
,
which
are
but
like
foolish
Gnats
dazeled
with
the
least
glimmering
;
who
to
enjoy
the
brightness
of
the
light
,
feare
not
to
perish
in
the
heat
of
the
flame
.
Hide
that
inchanting
Syrene
,
which
never
shews
her selfe
,
but
to
ruine
us
;
who
Syren-like
destroyed
Orpheus
,
the
ornament
of
his
age
,
the
soule
of
Musick
,
and
sonne
of
harmony
.
Hide
,
O
hide
this
perfidious
flatteress
,
this
proud
vanity
,
which
triumphs
over
the
world
,
this
unseperable
companion
of
pride
,
this
impudent
Mother
of
unchaste
desires
;
whose
triumph
is
the
ashes
of
those
that
run
after
her
,
whose
Trophees
are
distracted
soules
;
in
whose
Temples
we
onely
sacrifice
to
vanity
,
and
her
oracles
are
onely
given
to
make
us
.
Let
us
bury
this
ruine
of
the
Universe
,
and
at
length
revenge
so
many
Provinces
made
desolate
,
and
quite
brought
to
nothing
for
her
,
or
rather
by
her
:
Let
the
famous
City
of
Troy
tell
you
,
what
she
can
doe
,
that
Troy
,
whereof
there
are
not
now
the
least
footsteps
extant
,
but
in
mens
memories
;
though
't
was
formerly
the
wonder
of
all
the
Earth
.
But
if
any
too
passionate
Lover
should
persist
,
and
tell
me
,
it
cannot
bee
fit
to
cloud
Beauty
under
a
Masque
,
since
it
is
the
delight
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
choisest
piece
of
Natures
worman-ship
;
I
shall
bee
forc'd
to
answer
him
,
that
for
that
very
reason
,
it
ought
to
be
hid
,
because
so
precious
a
Jewell
cannot
bee
too
carefully
preserv'd
.
How
often
hath
the
lovely
Rose
growing
upon
its
owne
stock
(
or
rather
upon
its
Throne
of
beauty
)
forc'd
the
hand
of
the
Beholder
to
doe
it
a
mortall
outrage
?
how
often
hath
the
falling
Lilly
in
perfum'd
tears
bewailed
her
beauty
,
which
perish'd
onely
by
being
too
much
showne
?
In
fine
,
a
Masque
is
so
proper
for
beauty
,
that
,
no
doubt
,
she
her selfe
found
out
the
invention
:
She
found
she
was
a
fire
dangerous
to
the
heart
;
a
treasure
too
much
expos'd
to
the
desires
of
such
as
endeavour'd
to
enjoy
her
;
so
that
at
length
wearied
with
so
many
sighes
,
and
complaints
;
and
resolv'd
to
free
her selfe
from
the
importunity
of
her
Lovers
;
resolv'd
to
be
deliver'd
from
the
slavery
of
a
Looking-glass
,
that
mercinary
Councellour
,
which
,
as
a
reward
of
her
flatteries
,
takes
away
from
the
Ladies
above
halfe
the
time
of
their
lives
;
resolv'd
to
set
her selfe
at
liberty
from
the
troublesome
subjection
to
pride
,
and
vanity
,
the
inseperable
companions
of
her
Majesty
;
she
devis'd
this
covering
for
her
face
,
or
rather
this
Buckler
for
her
chastity
,
that
,
hiding
her
beauty
,
which
is
the
seed
of
Love
,
she
might
secure
her
honesty
,
the
chiefe
ornament
of
a
vertuous
and
well-born
soule
.
Who
shall
then
for
ever
hereafter
dispute
Beauties
title
to
the
Masque
?
No
,
no!
it
must
be
yielded
her
,
and
if
we
will
not
have
her
hid
,
because
she
is
innocent
,
let
her
be
cover'd
because
she
deserves
it
,
as
being
divine
.
Sacred
things
are
cover'd
to
stir
up
our
reverence
;
Majesty
,
lest
it
should
grow
common
;
Beauty
to
prevent
satiety
;
all
to
make
themselves
desirable
.
But
,
me
thinks
I
heare
some
impatient
man
complaining
,
that
I
am
celebrating
the
funeralls
of
Beauty
;
and
,
that
,
burying
her
under
a
Masque
,
I
leave
the
world
in
such
a
miserable
condition
,
that
their
eyes
are
of
no
farther
use
:
for
to
what
purpose
should
wee
open
those
useless
doores
of
the
understanding
,
if
beauty
be
hid
,
which
is
the
rare
,
and
onely
object
of
the
heart
,
the
delight
of
the
soule
,
the
light
of
the
minde
,
and
the
greatest
grace
that
ever
was
sent
from
Heaven
to
the
Earth
?
But
this
angry
man
is
mistaken
,
who
without
knowing
my
meaning
,
reproves
me
too
sharply
,
whose
whole
study
,
and
all
the
actions
both
of
my
body
,
and
soule
,
have
never
had
other
object
then
beauty
,
of
which
I
am
and
ever
shall
be
an
Adorer
:
My
eyes
serve
me
to
no
other
purpose
,
but
to
behold
her
;
my
mouth
opens
not
,
but
to
praise
her
;
I
walk
not
,
but
to
do
her
service
;
nor
stand
still
,
but
to
admire
her
;
I
sleep
not
,
but
to
dreame
of
her
;
nor
wake
,
but
to
see
her
againe
;
and
in
a
word
,
I
kneele
not
,
but
to
adore
her
,
as
the
purest
beam
of
the
Divinity
,
which
gently
conducting
the
minde
to
its
originall
,
forces
it
,
in
the
midst
of
earthly
things
to
reverence
the
heavenly
.
Shall
I
,
that
hold
from
this
Beauty
the
small
merit
my
soule
can
pretend
to
,
which
guided
,
and
enlightned
by
her
hath
often
attempted
,
if
not
with
great
success
,
at
least
with
great
desire
to
attaine
to
the
highest
degrees
of
Vertue
?
Shall
I
bury
mine
owne
glory
,
and
frame
that
darkness
,
and
deprive
my
eyes
of
the
sight
of
that
brightness
,
which
they
so
highly
delight
in
?
And
can
you
believe
I
should
have
been
made
choice
of
amongst
so
many
eminent
wits
,
to
speak
out
of
this
Chair
,
or
rather
this
Capitol
,
where
so
many
great
men
have
triumph'd
,
if
I
had
not
within
me
inclination
proportionable
to
the
matter
I
am
to
treat
of
?
We
resolv'd
to
treat
(
as
you
have
heard
)
of
the
high
perfections
of
beauty
;
and
because
he
best
deserves
to
speake
of
beauty
(
not
that
hath
most
eloquence
,
but
)
that
hath
most
affection
for
her
,
I
was
advanc'd
to
the
honour
of
being
heard
in
such
a
place
,
where
't
is
a
favour
to
be
admitted
as
an
Auditor
.
Then
judge
if
I
,
who
am
indebted
to
Beauty
for
so
many
favours
,
and
have
so
many
severall
wayes
had
experience
of
her
power
,
can
ever
indeavour
to
obscure
this
Sunne-shine
,
or
indeavour
to
imprison
her
,
which
,
like
fire
,
burnes
with
the
more
violence
,
when
't
is
restrain'd
.
I
am
not
so
ignorant
,
like
Aesops
Cock
to
undervalue
jewels
;
nor
so
ill
advis'd
to
attempt
the
death
of
that
beauty
,
who
,
being
heretofore
injured
in
words
only
,
deserv'd
so
well
,
that
Jupiter
himselfe
reveng'd
her
quarrel
:
Stesicores
is
a
sufficient
testimony
of
this
,
who
having
by
his
ill-language
endeavour'd
to
obscure
Helens
beauty
,
was
stricken
blinde
;
't
is
true
,
that
when
he
had
shewne
his
repentance
,
by
advancing
her
praises
,
whom
before
he
had
injur'd
,
the
gods
restor'd
him
to
his
sight
,
thereby
leaving
us
an
assurance
,
that
Nature
hath
nothing
more
worthy
of
respect
,
nothing
more
precious
,
nothing
more
divine
in
all
her
stores
,
then
beauty
;
that
beauty
which
is
the
salt
and
light
of
all
things
;
the
Theatre
of
the
infinite
power
,
the
object
of
all
our
desires
;
the
Epitome
of
all
perfection
;
the
chiefe
ray
of
the
uncreated
Sunne
;
and
the
Image
of
the
onely
God
of
the
whole
World
.
Is
not
Beauty
(
according
to
the
Platonists
)
the
onely
thing
which
the
soule
ownes
to
be
divine
in
this
lower
World
?
So
that
whosoever
shall
veile
her
,
may
it
not
be
justly
said
of
him
,
that
he
envies
the
soule
its
felicity
,
and
God
the
honour
of
the
favours
hee
has
done
us
?
Is
hee
not
a
rebell
to
Nature
,
who
hath
decreed
us
beauty
for
our
chiefe
object
?
and
is
he
not
an
Enemy
to
Reason
,
which
hath
so
fix'd
it selfe
upon
the
consideration
of
that
delight
,
which
pleaseth
the
heart
,
informes
the
understanding
,
and
elevates
the
soule
?
Whence
should
we
finde
Arguments
to
condemn
the
impiety
of
Diagoras
,
if
this
beauty
should
no
more
appeare
,
which
carries
with
her
so
great
a
splendor
,
that
't
is
impossible
her
originall
can
be
deriv'd
from
any
thing
,
but
such
a
Sunne
,
whose
light
is
eternall
?
In
fine
,
what
would
become
of
all
the
stars
of
Heaven
,
and
all
the
faire
flowers
of
the
Earth
,
if
all
their
beauties
must
be
hid
?
and
what
kinde
of
Oration
must
mine
bee
,
if
nothing
of
Beauty
dare
appeare
in
it
?
But
if
any
of
this
Auditory
desire
to
know
exactly
,
what
this
beauty
is
?
let
him
heare
the
witty
Lucians
opinion
thereupon
:
Beauty
(
saith
he
)
is
the
intrinsick
value
of
all
things
,
which
are
onely
esteem'd
precious
so
far
forth
as
they
are
adorn'd
with
beauty
;
and
Isocrates
addes
,
that
Vertue
her selfe
is
therefore
more
valuable
,
then
all
other
things
,
because
more
beautifull
.
'T
was
a
pretty
Question
in
Plutarke
,
why
the
Ancients
gave
order
,
that
the
Temple
of
the
Goddess
Horta
should
alwayes
stand
open
?
Labeon
answers
,
that
't
was
for
no
other
Reason
,
but
that
this
Goddess
had
her
very
name
from
the
word
,
to
exhort
and
encourage
men
to
handsome
actions
:
But
what
is
so
likely
to
doe
that
worke
,
as
beauty
,
being
her selfe
,
not
only
the
Theatre
,
but
object
of
vertuous
actions
?
Shall
then
the
Temples
of
this
Divinity
be
shut
up
,
which
not
onely
exhorts
to
noble
actions
,
but
represents
them
before
our
eyes
?
Shall
her
Images
be
cover'd
with
Vailes
?
I
am
not
able
to
endure
it
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
Beauty
doth
so
powerfully
captivate
the
heart
,
that
some
have
thought
her
an
Inchantress
:
But
Olympias
,
the
Wife
of
Philip
King
of
Macedon
,
hath
made
her
Apology
:
For
her
Husband
being
so
strangely
in
love
with
a
Thessaliau
Lady
,
that
all
the
World
swore
he
was
bewitch'd
;
this
Queen
never
left
,
till
she
had
procur'd
the
sight
of
her
;
and
seeing
her
so
admirable
beautifull
,
she
cri'd
out
,
let
no
man
accuse
her
any
longer
of
Witchcraft
,
since
she
hath
so
many
charmes
in
her
eyes
.
What
shall
I
say
more
?
Beauty
was
cal'd
by
Bias
a
good
thing
,
which
belongs
not
to
the
person
,
that
hath
it
,
but
to
him
that
beholds
it
,
as
indeed
none
injoy
it
,
but
those
that
see
it
.
So
that
if
this
be
true
by
concealing
this
admirable
Scene
,
we
deprive
our selves
of
a
glorious
spectacle
of
a
most
pleasing
object
,
of
a
benefit
which
of
right
belongs
to
us
.
To
conclude
,
(
Gentlemen
)
Beauty
hath
so
many
advantages
over
all
other
things
,
that
Hell
it selfe
doth
reverence
,
and
adore
it
;
but
what
did
I
say
reverence
,
and
adore
?
those
are
effects
,
which
may
spring
from
feare
in
a
poore
spirit
;
but
Hell
it selfe
doth
cherish
,
and
desire
beauty
:
The
Divels
themselves
have
often
been
in
love
with
beauty
;
whereof
the
Heathen
Stories
will
furnish
us
with
plenty
of
Examples
.
Envy
,
the
most
mischievous
Monster
in
Hell
,
from
which
nothing
is
free
under
the
Sun
,
humbles
her selfe
before
Beauty
,
which
shee
feares
and
respects
:
So
that
Melancomes
had
reason
for
what
hee
said
,
that
all
things
are
envi'd
but
Beauty
,
which
is
ador'd
.
And
't
is
an
infallible
marke
,
that
't
is
a
divine
quality
,
to
which
Nature
acknowledging
her selfe
inferiour
,
hath
not
the
boldness
to
envy
it
.
Shall
we
then
be
more
rigorous
then
Hell
?
and
would
we
willingly
eclipse
that
light
,
which
the
faire
Ladies
extract
from
the
Starres
;
in
the
brightness
of
her
eyes
,
the
whiteness
of
her
bosome
,
the
beames
of
their
haire
,
and
the
warmth
they
bring
to
Lovers
?
Let
beauty
live
,
let
her
live
uncover'd
,
since
not
just
to
be
too
sparing
of
the
favours
of
Heaven
:
let
Beauty
be
visible
to
the
eyes
of
such
as
delight
in
't
;
but
if
any
be
of
a
contrary
opinion
,
let
it
be
for
ever
conceal'd
from
him
;
for
't
is
not
just
he
should
injoy
the
light
of
the
Stars
,
who
desires
to
see
the
sky
alwayes
clouded
;
let
him
then
rejoice
in
the
unpleasant
rarity
of
deform'd
objects
,
that
desires
to
be
depriv'd
of
the
pleasing
sight
of
beauty
.
For
my
part
,
I
have
little
reason
to
condemne
it
to
a
Masque
,
who
should
thereby
pluck
a
Thunder-bolt
upon
my
head
,
that
would
destroy
me
in
an
instant
,
in
obedience
to
those
that
had
power
to
command
me
:
I
could
doe
no
less
then
discourse
the
matter
they
had
appointed
me
;
but
't
is
none
of
my
part
to
decide
the
question
.
They
that
wish
I
should
give
sentence
against
beauty
,
are
ignorant
of
my
apprehensions
;
and
he
that
would
have
me
pronounce
against
deformity
,
knoweth
as
little
of
my
Interest
;
how
much
of
my selfe
must
I
(
upon
that
account
)
keep
for
ever
from
the
view
of
the
World
,
and
particularly
this
Discourse
,
which
hath
nothing
beautifull
in
it
,
but
the
matter
?
But
if
nevertheless
(
most
illustrious
Auditors
)
you
desire
to
receive
the
sentence
of
an
Oracle
in
the
point
,
to
come
to
Delphos
,
't
will
not
be
necessary
to
sacrifice
to
Neptune
,
nor
to
implore
mercy
of
that
god
,
that
commands
in
Aetolia
;
for
that
severe
Apollo
,
who
did
not
heretofore
afford
his
Oracles
,
but
with
much
adoe
,
to
the
devoutest
of
men
,
is
now
become
prodigall
of
them
,
and
by
an
extraordinary
miracle
makes
his
beames
shine
in
the
Academy
of
the
night
.
Behold
!
view
these
faire
Ladies
,
and
judge
whether
wee
need
seek
after
any
other
Sun-shine
;
and
whether
our
night
can
ever
expect
more
glorious
stars
:
you
will
guess
by
considering
them
,
if
it
be
just
to
conceale
beauty
:
whether
love
can
possibly
permit
it
,
since
't
will
prove
destructive
to
his
Kingdome
;
whether
Nature
will
indure
it
,
since
it
injures
her
workmanship
;
whether
't
will
not
provoke
God
to
rank
his
Image
amongst
such
things
,
as
are
either
hurtfull
,
or
unprofitable
;
for
indeed
Beauty
masqu'd
is
but
as
a
Sunne
eclips'd
,
or
a
treasure
bury'd
under
ground
.
But
to
what
purpose
are
so
many
uncertaine
words
?
I
have
done
,
and
have
no
more
left
,
but
to
turn
my selfe
to
you
,
faire
Ladies
,
whom
I
would
call
the
Graces
,
if
't
were
not
an
injury
to
your
Beauty
to
allow
a
Venus
above
you
.
I
have
no
more
to
say
(
faire
Ladies
)
but
to
beg
your
pardon
for
our
Academie
,
that
was
so
blinde
to
make
a
question
in
your
bright
presence
,
whether
it
might
be
fit
to
hide
beauty
;
for
when
she
propos'd
this
Question
amidst
the
darkness
of
her
night
,
she
had
never
seen
the
splendor
of
so
many
Suns
;
nor
hath
she
compar'd
beauty
,
and
deformity
to
injure
your
faire
eyes
,
but
,
as
a
mark
of
her
affection
,
weighed
the
one
,
and
the
other
,
to
the
end
,
that
having
exalted
that
Beauty
,
wee
might
lift
up
our
eyes
to
admire
it
,
and
bend
our
knees
to
give
it
reverence
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
EXcept
those
Ladies
,
that
thought
of
preserving
their
complexions
,
the
Masque
had
not
one
of
its
party
;
every
one
wish'd
it
might
be
sent
back
to
the
other
side
of
the
mountaines
,
and
that
the
French
custom
might
gain
no
footing
in
Italy
.
They
sayd
that
the
Beauties
of
Greece
and
Rome
would
not
have
beene
inferiour
to
those
of
France
,
though
they
had
had
no
Masques
to
preserve
them
.
In
conclusion
,
the
first
part
of
this
speech
was
utterly
cry'd
downe
,
and
the
latter
had
all
the
Votes
;
and
it
was
the
generall
wish
,
that
no
faire
Ladies
might
ever
make
use
of
any
covering
,
but
against
the
Sun
,
or
the
Winde
.
Stesicrates
the
Rash
.
The
Argument
.
Apelles
,
and
Lysippus
were
onely
permitted
to
paint
,
or
make
a
Statue
of
Alexander
,
because
this
generous
Prince
was
unwilling
to
be
put
in
condition
to
be
undervalued
,
even
in
a
Picture
.
Stesicrates
as
much
beyond
the
other
Statuaries
,
as
a
Mountaine
is
above
a
Statue
,
proposes
a
designe
of
higher
consideration
;
't
was
of
Mountaines
contiguous
to
Heaven
.
He
will
make
an
Alexander
of
the
Mount
Athos
to
the
glory
of
Alexander
:
who
ever
saw
an
Alexander
mounted
higher
?
He
will
place
him
a
City
in
one
hand
,
and
a
River
in
the
other
,
and
yet
still
reserve
in
this
prodigious
Colossus
the
resemblance
of
Alexander
.
This
is
the
subject
of
this
Discourse
.
ALexander
,
the
time
is
now
come
,
that
thou
must
perceive
,
that
either
Alexander
needs
no
Statue
to
eternize
him
in
the
memories
of
men
,
since
he
is
so
deeply
graven
in
their
hearts
,
or
that
Stesicrates
alone
is
worthy
to
leave
to
posterity
the
Image
of
that
generous
Prince
,
which
can
no
way
resemble
him
,
unless
it
be
fancied
of
greater
things
,
then
the
understanding
is
able
to
conceive
.
What
?
can
it
be
possible
,
that
,
that
Alexander
,
whom
I
have
heard
bewaile
,
that
he
was
too
streightly
confin'd
within
the
vast
compass
of
the
Universe
,
should
esteem
a
little
cloth
,
or
a
few
plates
of
Brass
a
Theatre
worthy
his
Majesty
?
And
how
?
can
I
leave
Alexander
in
so
pitifull
a
condition
?
he
whose
onely
smiles
or
frowns
create
the
felicity
,
or
terrour
of
a
hundred
Kingdomes
?
But
what
did
I
say
?
pardon
me
Great
Prince
,
if
I
spake
(
before
I
was
aware
)
of
a
hundred
distinct
Kingdomes
,
since
we
now
see
no
body
reign
in
the
World
,
but
Jupiter
and
Alexander
.
To
paint
Alexander
to
make
his
memory
live
the
longer
,
were
a
rash
errour
:
If
Alexander
be
borne
mortall
,
and
perishable
,
as
other
men
(
which
I
will
not
undertake
to
prove
)
that
were
to
increase
not
his
glory
,
and
eternity
,
but
his
shame
,
and
frailty
:
He
makes
thee
last
but
for
a
short
time
,
that
wishes
no
more
,
and
such
a
thing
as
thy
Apelles
fram'd
thee
.
That
very
thing
wherein
he
hath
establish'd
to
future
ages
the
greatest
glory
of
ours
is
no
stronger
,
then
a
poore
cloth
;
and
what
can
lesse
resemble
our
Alexander
,
then
one
compos'd
of
so
much
weakness
?
If
hee
have
fram'd
thee
of
so
feeble
materials
to
take
away
the
violence
of
that
Thunder-bolt
hee
hath
plac'd
in
thy
hand
,
I
excuse
the
kindnesse
hee
shewes
to
the
world
;
but
if
he
did
it
out
of
a
beliefe
to
answer
the
qualities
of
the
originall
,
hee
is
a
Liar
,
a
Traytor
,
a
Blaspheamer
,
even
with
his
Pensill
.
Alexander
the
delight
of
Mankinde
,
shall
he
put
in
a
capacity
to
last
but
one
age
?
Alexander
borne
for
the
good
of
the
World
,
ought
he
to
be
trusted
with
a
Thunder-bolt
,
but
one
hundred
of
years
?
What
?
shall
those
that
carry
thunder
be
not
onely
subject
to
the
injuries
of
time
,
but
worms
?
Doe
we
multiply
Alexanders
to
the
end
more
then
one
may
be
destroy'd
?
and
who
can
secure
us
,
that
the
least
winde
shall
not
carry
away
our
Jupiter
,
as
well
as
his
Engle
?
but
how
comes
it
to
pass
,
that
Lysippus
hath
not
been
asham'd
to
make
thee
of
brass
?
thee
,
who
deservest
Statues
more
precious
then
that
of
Artaxcrxes
?
Brass
is
too
hard
and
rude
to
represent
an
Alexander
so
clement
;
who
is
never
brass
,
but
when
hee
fights
against
an
Enemy
.
When
thy
hand
(
that
hath
been
ever
liberall
)
shall
be
implor'd
to
relieve
all
other
mens
necessities
,
wilt
thou
not
complaine
,
though
insensible
,
that
thy
hands
are
of
brasse
?
Alas
!
he
that
makes
not
thy
hands
alwayes
doing
good
,
knowes
thee
not
.
By
imitating
the
features
and
proportions
of
the
body
,
we
may
well
copy
a
Darius
,
but
not
an
Alexander
:
Alexander
was
never
buried
in
the
superficies
of
his
Motherswomb
;
he
hath
a
soule
which
reaches
farther
then
himselfe
;
and
he
must
have
something
in
him
larger
,
then
the
greatest
of
things
,
who
will
picture
that
Alexander
for
whom
the
world
was
too
little
.
'T
is
I.
Great
Prince
,
who
will
frame
an
Alexander
which
shall
borrow
some
of
the
Vertues
of
the
Originall
:
Heare
,
consider
,
and
by
the
nature
of
my
designe
judge
,
what
an
esteem
I
have
of
thy
worth
.
The
large
extent
of
the
high
and
lofty
Mount
Athos
,
appears
in
the
confines
of
Thrace
,
whose
top
mounts
up
even
to
the
very
stars
,
and
the
foot
reaches
very
far
into
the
Sea
.
This
is
the
onely
matter
I
finde
worthy
to
receive
from
Art
the
forme
of
that
Alexander
,
who
even
in
Effigies
is
fit
to
command
the
whole
Earth
:
Yes
Alexander
,
thy
courage
hath
made
thee
head
of
all
the
Earth
,
and
I
am
resolv'd
to
establish
thee
so
.
This
is
that
Athos
,
whose
foot
was
divided
from
the
Continent
by
Xerxes
his
rashness
,
who
to
leave
a
monument
of
his
power
would
make
it
possible
to
saile
over
Mountaines
,
and
to
march
on
foot
in
the
midst
of
the
Sea
.
What
higher
thoughts
did
ever
enter
into
the
heart
of
man
?
and
yet
I
will
bring
it
to
pass
,
that
the
World
shall
see
the
highest
Fancy
of
this
ambitious
Monark
,
shall
for
ever
lie
prostrate
at
the
feet
of
my
Alexander
.
This
Image
shall
have
a
City
in
the
right
hand
;
for
even
in
a
Statue
the
hand
of
Alexander
ought
not
to
be
without
command
.
From
the
left
a
River
shall
powre
down
;
for
,
what
can
better
resemble
Alexanders
liberality
,
then
a
River
?
My
intention
is
,
that
even
in
Statue
Alexanders
hand
should
be
a
Fountaine
of
goodnesse
.
This
is
the
Alexander
Stesicrates
hath
design'd
:
The
worth
of
my
Heros
will
not
agree
with
a
traile
Statue
.
'T
is
to
doe
Alexander
an
in
jury
to
imploy
any
thing
less
then
the
Mount
Athos
to
represent
such
a
Greatness
,
under
whose
shadow
so
many
Nations
flye
for
shelter
.
Wouldst
not
thou
complaine
of
an
Artist
,
who
thinking
of
Alexander
,
could
fancy
any
thing
lower
,
then
a
high
Mountaine
?
Every
Apelles
,
every
Lysippus
can
counterfet
an
Alexander
;
't
is
Stesicrates
onely
can
draw
his
true
Copy
,
Every
Apelles
,
every
Lysippus
can
make
an
Alexander
;
bu●
't
is
Stesitrates
onely
can
frame
an
Alexander
the
Great
.
For
indeed
who
can
looke
upon
my
Alexander
without
admiration
?
who
will
not
presently
know
it
to
be
Alexander
,
that
hath
alwayes
a
City
in
his
hands
?
Is'
t
any
new
glory
to
this
hand
to
give
away
Cities
,
even
for
Almes
?
Pictures
ought
,
if
it
be
possible
,
to
have
not
onely
the
are
of
those
Heroes
they
represent
;
but
something
to
denote
their
principall
inclinations
,
to
the
end
they
leave
as
well
their
glory
as
their
Countenance
to
posterity
.
Now
't
is
impossible
better
to
represent
Alexander
,
or
more
lively
to
express
his
liberall
inclination
,
then
by
placing
a
City
in
his
hand
,
as
if
he
were
giving
it
away
.
'T
is
in
this
manner
we
ought
to
make
Copies
of
Alexander
,
and
not
with
a
Pensill
,
which
draws
nothing
but
the
shadow
of
the
Body
it
pretends
to
imitate
,
and
that
but
imperfectly
.
In
that
manner
,
which
I
designe
thy
Statue
,
if
to
the
misfortune
of
the
world
,
it
should
ever
fall
out
,
that
thou
shouldst
finde
thy selfe
mortall
,
I
dare
promise
,
it
shall
never
come
to
pass
,
that
Alexander
shall
be
left
without
a
soule
:
if
thou
lose
the
reasonable
,
thou
shalt
not
part
with
the
vegetative
soule
;
and
so
long
as
the
Earth
brings
forth
Trees
,
shall
Alexander
flourish
.
The
World
cannot
containe
an
Alexander
greater
then
mine
:
He
that
desires
a
greater
must
finde
a
World
,
that
hath
more
space
betwixt
Earth
and
Heaven
:
He
that
would
fancy
him
more
liberall
,
must
finde
out
a
Liberality
more
profuse
,
then
such
a
one
as
overflowes
,
more
profitable
;
then
that
which
nourishes
mankinde
,
more
constant
and
durable
,
then
that
which
belongs
to
my
Alexander
,
whose
spring
shall
never
dry
up
.
To
make
Alexander
an
ordinary
thing
,
though
't
were
but
onely
in
an
Image
,
is
a
crime
in
that
understanding
,
that
can
stoop
to
such
a
thought
:
Wee
must
either
finde
out
some
place
where
't
is
impossible
to
erect
any
other
Statue
,
but
thine
,
or
finde
out
some
matter
capable
of
no
other
forme
:
otherwise
how
should
we
distinguish
thy
worth
from
some
ambitious
rich
person
,
that
had
a
minde
to
be
equall
with
,
and
perhaps
greater
,
then
Alexander
?
That
Hercules
,
which
liv'd
before
thee
,
knowing
that
without
a
rough
draught
't
was
impossible
to
designe
an
Alexander
,
fixt
the
bounds
which
he
prescrib'd
to
his
courage
,
in
the
middle
of
the
vast
extent
of
the
Ocean
,
to
put
thee
in
minde
that
Hercules
and
Alexander
ought
not
to
erect
Trophies
to
their
memories
in
such
a
place
,
where
the
meanest
Citizen
may
lay
the
foundation
of
his
.
Wilt
thou
suffer
the
Image
of
so
great
a
King
,
promiscuously
to
be
made
an
ornament
to
every
House
?
Divine
Alexander
,
canst
thou
(
though
but
in
Effigies
)
indure
to
have
a
Master
?
Pardon
what
I
have
said
;
though
I
am
so
much
concern'd
in
the
honour
of
thy
name
,
I
could
yet
approve
of
the
outrage
done
to
thee
,
if
for
the
generall
good
of
the
Universe
,
they
could
finde
out
a
man
worthy
,
that
Alexander
should
serve
for
an
ornament
to
his
Pallace
.
But
who
shall
that
man
be
?
If
I
were
to
adorne
a
house
with
Alexanders
Picture
,
Jupiter
forbid
!
it
should
honour
any
other
,
but
his
owne
.
I
will
frame
an
Alexander
which
shall
be
an
Ornament
to
the
World
,
a
Burthen
to
Hell
,
and
profitable
to
all
men
;
I
will
make
an
Alexander
,
who
shall
have
the
center
of
the
Earth
for
his
foundation
,
the
Sea
for
his
Looking-glass
,
the
Earth
for
his
Theatre
,
and
Heaven
for
his
Pavillion
:
Stesicrates
his
Alexander
shall
be
subject
to
no
misadventure
but
the
fall
of
Heaven
,
which
is
so
neare
him
.
If
nevertheless
it
be
possible
for
him
to
perish
under
those
Ruines
,
who
hath
shoulders
strong
enough
to
prop
up
Heaven
,
which
is
the
onely
part
of
Nature
,
which
hath
not
yet
been
partaker
of
the
good
thou
hast
done
to
the
Universe
.
To
conclude
Alexander
,
I
did
intend
my
boldnesse
should
imagine
things
for
thy
honour
,
which
even
timerity
her selfe
durst
not
have
thought
on
.
The
Gyants
,
to
lift
themselves
up
to
Heaven
,
Fanci'd
not
a
higher
Ladder
,
then
I
have
made
for
Alexander
;
and
yet
I
feare
not
Thunder
bolts
,
unless
Heaven
shall
prove
envious
of
thy
Vertues
.
Thou
seest
,
most
generous
Prince
,
what
kinde
of
Statue
I
am
preparing
for
thee
;
God
onely
can
make
a
greater
:
I
know
not
whether
't
will
please
thee
,
but
I
should
be
very
unfortunate
,
if
Alexander
(
the
King
of
all
that
are
magnanimous
,
as
well
as
of
the
Macedonians
)
should
undervalue
a
Statue
,
which
Stesicrates
to
the
wonder
of
the
World
intends
to
set
up
to
the
eternity
of
his
Master
.
The
Heavens
,
the
Sea
,
and
the
Earth
have
all
sworn
their
assistance
to
the
compleating
of
so
marvellous
a
worke
.
The
Sea
,
as
his
Tributary
will
be
ever
at
his
feet
;
the
Earth
will
embroyder
his
garments
with
Trees
,
Hearbs
,
and
Flowers
;
and
the
Heaven
will
crowne
the
fore-head
of
Stesicrates
his
Alexander
with
Starres
eternally
.
What
more
legitimate
Prince
can
the
Earth
obey
,
then
him
that
shall
be
crown'd
by
Heaven
?
In
briefe
,
nothing
ought
to
be
above
my
Alexander
,
but
that
which
can
make
an
Alexander
greater
then
mine
.
That
rash
person
who
should
dare
to
attempt
to
overtop
my
Alexander
,
cannot
possibly
rise
higher
without
knocking
his
head
against
the
Region
of
Thunder-bolts
,
which
would
soon
punish
his
ambition
.
Hercules
,
had
no
Stesicrates
,
had
he
had
one
,
he
would
never
have
contented
himselfe
with
two
poore
Pillars
,
which
were
(
to
say
truth
)
too
low
a
thought
for
so
high
a
Spirit
.
I
will
let
all
the
World
see
,
that
Jupiter
and
Alexander
are
two
neighbouring
Monarches
,
and
that
the
bounds
of
their
Empires
are
very
neare
one
another
.
In
effect
,
if
it
come
not
neare
Heaven
,
wat
Kingdome
is
left
in
the
World
,
to
which
Alexanders
extreame
courage
may
further
aspire
?
Thus
probably
Stesicrates
spake
to
Alexander
,
but
his
Rhetorique
could
make
no
use
of
Hyperboles
,
since
the
Heavens
and
Mountaines
were
his
most
ordinary
conceptions
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
ALexander
was
about
to
answer
Stesicrates
,
when
hee
was
hindred
by
Apelles
,
who
spake
to
him
as
you
shall
heare
in
the
next
.
Apelles
Revengefull
.
The
Argument
.
Because
Stesicrates
boasts
,
he
is
able
to
frame
the
Effigies
of
a
man
,
out
of
a
Mountaine
,
we
ought
not
from
thence
conclude
him
,
worthy
to
triumph
over
Apelles
that
had
deified
a
mortall
Man
.
Apelles
was
willing
to
revenge
himselfe
upon
Stesicrates
,
and
I
finde
Stesicrates
had
reason
to
tremble
before
a
Man
,
that
could
not
only
represent
the
Thunder-bolts
,
but
him
that
made
them
.
The
Reader
is
onely
desired
(
as
Alexander
did
)
to
heare
the
Answer
to
this
Rash
Person
.
BEhold
at
thy
feet
,
O
great
King
,
Apolles
,
whom
they
accuse
upon
pretence
,
that
he
hath
offended
Alexander
;
canst
thou
believe
it
?
thou
who
knowest
that
I
have
alwayes
had
my
soule
,
mine
eye
,
and
my
hand
imploy'd
neare
an
Alexander
,
who
holds
the
Thunder
in
his
hand
;
thou
,
I
say
,
must
not
expect
that
I
will
now
imploy
my
hands
to
petition
thee
,
to
be
favourable
in
my
cause
;
for
those
hands
which
know
how
to
make
an
Alexander
,
cannot
put
themselves
into
the
posture
of
petitioning
,
neither
ought
I
to
doe
it
,
for
if
I
have
erred
,
that
I
have
it
either
by
intention
,
or
action
;
my
action
hath
deified
thee
,
and
for
my
intention
I
need
not
discover
that
to
a
Jupiter
,
he
knows
the
heart
;
in
a
word
,
the
same
I
have
made
thee
,
the
same
I
implore
thee
.
O
how
unfortunate
should
Apelles
be
,
if
to
be
clear'd
he
were
forc'd
to
offer
his
vowes
in
any
other
place
but
at
thy
feet
?
indeed
whither
should
he
go
else
?
should
hee
goe
to
the
feet
of
that
Jupiter
,
from
whose
hand
hee
hath
taken
the
Thunder
,
to
give
it
to
his
Alexander
?
it
is
not
very
likely
for
him
to
finde
protection
there
?
My
Accuser
is
Stesicrates
,
that
rash
Stesicrates
,
who
envying
thy
valour
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
oblige
all
the
Divinity
of
Heaven
to
conspire
against
Alexander
,
would
oblige
Alexander
to
remove
Mountaines
that
he
might
be
taken
for
a
Gyant
,
and
have
the
same
punishment
.
I
will
defend
my selfe
,
not
that
I
think
this
accusation
can
lessen
me
in
the
opinion
of
that
Alexander
whom
I
have
made
a
Jupiter
,
but
that
they
may
see
that
none
can
be
near
Alexander
without
being
enobled
with
frankness
of
spirit
,
being
unjustly
debased
to
return
due
reproach
to
an
insolent
depraver
:
I
have
made
a
Picture
of
Alexander
in
matter
facile
,
and
gentle
,
to
make
it
resemble
Alexander
,
even
in
facility
,
and
gentleness
to
comply
with
the
love
of
his
subjects
,
who
each
of
them
burne
,
with
ardent
desire
,
to
have
him
their
Alexander
,
and
to
offer
their
oblations
of
vows
to
him
;
Alexander
is
not
only
the
head
,
but
the
heart
of
all
his
Subjects
.
If
I
had
framed
an
ALEXANDER
of
a
stupendious
fierceness
,
I
should
have
defaced
that
sweetness
,
which
of
an
ALEXANDER
hath
made
him
esteemed
a
God
,
through
all
his
Dominions
:
I
have
made
him
common
,
but
not
vulgar
,
and
if
by
chance
the
meanness
of
the
matter
render
him
less
valuable
,
he
hath
his
weapon
of
terrour
in
his
hand
,
the
Thunder-bolt
will
ever
procure
him
reverence
;
in
very
being
ALEXANDER
hee
is
valuable
;
and
being
depainted
in
cloth
,
he
is
the
more
communicable
,
hereby
he
shall
reigne
in
every
house
,
as
he
doth
in
every
Kingdome
,
it
will
be
my
glory
to
have
multiplied
so
many
ALEXANDERS
in
the
world
;
I
might
have
provided
a
figure
of
gold
,
less
precious
,
for
all
that
,
then
this
my
object
,
if
I
had
designed
to
have
my
ALEXANDER
esteemed
for
the
matter
;
but
in
this
,
ALEXANDER
is
the
ornament
of
ALEXANDER
.
Let
him
covet
glory
from
without
,
who
hath
none
essentiall
within
him
:
but
the
Beauty
and
Majesty
of
ALEXANDER
hath
lustre
enough
of
themselves
;
I
will
have
all
the
world
bow
their
knees
before
this
poore
piece
of
cloth
,
that
meane
and
contemptible
thing
,
which
thou
strivest
to
trample
on
,
O
Stesicrates
,
shall
reigne
over
all
the
Mountaines
thou
designest
!
The
wise
Lycurgus
,
thinking
it
not
fit
to
distinguish
the
poore
from
the
rich
,
at
least
in
the
service
of
the
gods
,
ordained
by
a
decree
that
they
should
offer
no
sacrifice
but
of
things
of
low
price
;
even
so
,
have
I
facilitated
the
meanes
for
all
persons
to
be
owners
of
an
ALEXANDER
,
to
whom
they
may
pay
their
dayly
reverence
;
the
gods
accept
the
will
,
and
not
the
Expence
;
let
the
windes
carry
my
ALEXANDER
whither
they
can
,
they
shall
never
carry
him
beyond
his
Empire
;
wheresoever
he
shall
come
,
he
shall
finde
Subjects
and
Altars
.
I
have
made
him
of
Linnen
,
to
make
known
to
the
World
,
the
merit
of
a
man
who
knowes
how
to
make
himselfe
adored
even
in
a
Picture
drawne
upon
a
piece
of
Canvas
:
but
the
envy
of
this
insolent
man
,
stopt
not
there
,
he
would
have
me
guilty
of
treason
because
I
have
placed
a
Thunder-bolt
in
the
hand
of
that
ALEXANDER
,
which
he
would
have
made
of
Earth
:
I
have
placed
a
Thunder
bolt
in
his
hand
,
that
the
world
might
know
that
ALEXANDER
is
my
Jupiter
,
that
my
Jupiter
shoots
no
Thunderbolts
,
and
thereby
may
learne
that
ALEXANDER
deserves
Incense
.
If
I
had
intended
to
make
him
as
terrible
as
amiable
,
I
would
have
plac'd
his
sword
in
his
hand
,
which
is
a
Thunder
bolt
which
never
falls
in
vaine
;
what
?
dost
thou
wish
his
Thunderbolt
had
beene
throwne
?
and
dost
not
perceive
,
impertinent
fool
,
that
if
ever
it
go
out
of
his
hand
,
it
will
hurt
no
other
ALEXANDER
but
thine
?
it
will
rend
Mountains
:
it
was
an
effect
of
my
gratitude
,
not
my
invention
,
O
great
Prince
,
to
place
a
Thunderbolt
in
thy
hand
;
for
who
hath
given
me
Campasbe
,
the
faire
Venus
that
reignes
in
my
heart
,
but
ALEXANDER
?
why
should
not
he
,
that
hath
receiv'd
a
Venus
from
him
,
furnish
his
Jupiter
with
Thunderbolts
?
and
why
?
can
any
but
Jupiter
give
a
Venus
?
but
I
wonder
not
at
this
mans
extravagant
undertaking
,
his
wit
is
perverted
,
hee
is
an
enemy
to
Nature
,
and
to
shame
her
would
in
spite
of
her
teeth
,
transforme
Men
into
Mountaines
,
and
Mountaines
into
Men.
O
ALEXANDER
!
he
doth
not
complaine
,
that
I
have
made
thee
a
Thunderer
,
but
that
I
have
made
thee
a
Jupiter
;
if
it
were
for
the
worlds
safety
that
made
him
complaine
,
to
see
the
number
of
the
Thunderers
increase
,
he
would
not
frame
an
ALEXANDER
that
should
with
his
owne
hands
carry
Cities
to
ruine
:
this
monstrous
Gyant
deserves
a
more
severe
punishment
then
those
of
Phlegra
;
for
if
they
rashly
endeavour'd
to
climb
up
to
Heaven
,
they
were
content
to
leave
the
Cities
at
least
quiet
upon
Earth
;
but
I
hope
there
will
be
no
need
of
Thunder-bolts
to
ruine
this
Colossus
,
since
he
carries
a
River
in
his
hand
,
sufficient
to
overwhelme
his
pride
,
and
to
drowne
himselfe
,
as
a
just
punishment
of
his
crime
that
undertooke
to
overturn-Mountaines
,
and
to
precipitate
Rivers
;
behold
what
a
kinde
of
ALEXANDER
this
Stesicrates
fancies
,
who
is
a
greater
Enemy
,
and
more
injurious
to
the
fame
of
ALEXANDER
then
to
that
of
Apelles
.
Behold
,
but
not
without
vengeance
,
how
he
lessens
thine
honour
,
to
advance
thy
●tatua
,
he
would
make
an
ALEXANDER
as
heavy
as
the
Earth
,
an
ALEXANDER
that
inhabits
the
Ayre
,
and
troubles
the
Sea
;
his
ALEXANDER
shall
have
his
forehead
crown'd
with
Tempests
,
and
his
sides
with
Precipices
,
so
that
it
shall
be
impossible
to
approach
his
feet
,
wash'd
with
the
Sea
,
without
Shipwrack
.
Who
ever
saw
a
less
considerable
,
a
more
pernitious
contemptible
ALEXANDER
,
then
that
which
Stesicrates
hath
formed
?
Sir
,
he
exposes
you
to
the
Thunderbolts
,
and
reproaches
me
for
putting
one
in
your
hand
;
I
humbly
submit
the
cause
to
your
judgement
.
Thus
Apelles
opposeth
Stesicrates
and
these
two
flatterers
,
would
make
this
Prince
believe
,
that
the
one
could
make
a
Mountaine
to
be
ALEXANDER
,
and
the
other
make
him
a
Jupiter
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
THE
Painter
got
the
better
of
the
Carver
,
and
Apelles
Pensill
triumph'd
over
Stesicrates
Chissell
:
Alexander
was
content
to
bee
thought
the
wonder
of
all
Ages
,
without
being
a
Monster
;
in
conclusion
be
heap'd
honours
upon
Apelles
,
and
put
not
Stesicrates
to
despaire
,
for
he
found
good
reason
to
be
satisfied
with
the
magnificence
of
a
Prince
,
who
knew
how
to
recompence
a
good
inclination
,
as
if
it
had
been
a
desert
.
The
Apologie
for
Mariage
The
Argument
.
A
Question
was
proposed
by
one
in
the
Academy
of
Sleepers
to
be
debated
,
which
of
the
two
,
either
a
Wife
or
a
Suite
in
Law
,
was
the
greatest
diversion
from
study
:
One
,
who
having
a
Law-suit
,
and
no
Wife
,
and
so
by
consequence
,
better
knew
the
payne
of
pleading
,
the
the
pleasure
of
Love
;
seemed
to
disclaime
against
Mariage
,
Manzinie
stopped
himon
this
manner
.
I
Have
alwayes
heard
with
submission
,
and
respect
(
O
noble
Academicks
)
●ll
the
discourses
you
have
raised
,
and
I
never
had
the
least
inclination
to
condradict
the
opinions
of
those
exalted
spirits
,
who
,
with
such
facility
(
as
one
may
say
even
in
their
slumberings
)
accomplish
all
their
undertakings
with
honour
,
and
applause
;
none
of
my
opinions
have
been
inconcurrent
with
yours
,
and
I
have
never
had
but
a
high
value
for
you
,
I
have
made
it
my
honour
,
and
esteemed
my selfe
happy
in
the
conformity
I
have
had
with
so
many
excellent
men
.
But
if
I
have
followed
your
tenents
hitherto
by
reason
,
I
must
abandon
them
at
this
t●me
by
duty
,
finding
I
am
too
sensibly
provok'd
by
a
Problem
,
which
by
treating
women
ill
,
gives
mee
occasion
to
manifest
to
her
(
the
Loadstone
of
my
heart
)
that
in
what
place
soever
I
am
in
,
I
will
alwayes
enter
the
Lists
,
not
onely
for
the
Interest
of
her
person
in
perticular
,
but
to
defend
the
honour
of
the
Sex
in
generall
:
I
am
demanded
(
if
I
rightly
understand
the
Question
)
which
is
the
greatest
hinderance
to
study
,
a
Wife
,
or
a
Suit
in
Law
?
but
can
there
be
a
heart
,
insensible
enough
,
to
doubt
the
advantages
which
men
receive
from
Wives
,
and
compare
them
to
a
thing
so
con●rary
?
What!
(
my
Lords
)
Mariage
,
which
we
may
cal
the
only
love
Lawful
,
the
bond
which
unites
the
Universe
,
and
the
last
felicity
of
unreasonable
man
,
shall
that
be
reckoned
amongst
the
greatest
misfortunes
of
humane
tranquility
?
I
pretend
not
(
my
Lords
)
to
prove
to
you
that
a
Law-suit
is
a
greater
hinderance
to
study
,
then
a
Wife
,
not
seeing
how
I
can
doe
it
,
without
sacriledge
;
for
if
I
say
,
that
a
Wife
is
a
lesse
obstacle
to
study
then
a
Process
in
Law
,
I
should
yield
that
a
Wife
is
a
hinderance
to
study
,
which
I
will
never
doe
,
I
must
not
be
so
unjust
or
ungratefull
to
admit
of
a
blame
in
that
essence
,
from
whence
I
have
mine
,
and
by
whom
I
expect
the
felicity
of
my
dayes
.
What
obstacle
can
shee
bee
to
study
,
who
brings
to
our
houses
wealth
,
beauty
,
modesty
,
and
Vertue
,
who
comforts
us
in
all
the
misadventures
of
our
life
,
who
partakes
our
happiness
,
and
who
becomming
an
inseperable
companion
of
our
fortunes
,
diminisheth
our
displeasures
,
and
increaseth
our
satisfaction
,
by
the
share
she
hath
in
it
?
no
,
it
is
impossible
that
she
should
be
a
hinderance
to
study
.
On
the
contrary
we
may
say
,
that
she
is
not
onely
a
meanes
to
make
us
study
,
but
an
ease
,
and
consolation
of
the
weariness
which
followeth
it
;
and
to
say
in
a
word
,
a
subject
,
her selfe
fit
to
be
studied
;
and
to
evidence
the
truth
of
what
I
say
,
wee
must
have
recourse
to
experience
,
all
the
world
knowes
that
there
is
no
person
exempt
from
the
care
of
business
,
but
those
onely
who
have
Wives
,
their
wisdome
and
industry
supplies
the
mens
places
,
and
gives
them
leasure
to
imploy
,
in
study
,
that
time
,
which
otherwise
they
would
owe
to
the
necessities
of
domestick
affaires
,
and
this
being
true
,
why
should
we
call
that
our
hinderance
to
study
,
which
furnisheth
us
with
meanes
to
give
our selves
absolutely
to
it
?
and
why
should
wee
not
owne
to
bee
indebted
,
for
this
good
,
to
so
perfect
a
Sex
?
that
a
Wife
is
a
consolation
of
the
Labours
,
and
travels
of
study
,
is
not
to
bee
doubted
.
A
Husband
,
in
comming
out
of
his
Closet
,
meets
with
a
Person
,
whose
complacency
cheers
him
after
his
solitude
,
whose
conversation
gives
new
lights
to
his
understanding
,
and
who
,
by
the
sweetness
of
her
Eyes
,
makes
him
forget
the
paines
,
which
the
tediousness
of
study
gave
him
,
and
prevents
the
irksomness
,
and
lassitude
of
spirit
,
caused
by
long
reading
;
but
if
she
be
a
help
for
study
,
and
an
ease
to
the
anxieties
which
it
leaves
?
she
is
also
(
as
I
have
said
)
a
subject
proper
for
us
to
study
,
and
,
I
thinke
,
it
will
not
be
hard
to
prove
to
you
,
if
a
Wife
be
good
and
vertuous
,
she
produceth
in
our
soules
an
emulation
,
which
inclining
us
to
imitate
her
,
is
more
profitable
to
us
,
and
draws
us
nearer
to
the
way
of
Vertue
,
then
Philosophy
it selfe
.
If
on
the
contrary
she
hath
wicked
inclinations
,
instead
of
being
an
obslacle
to
study
,
she
constrains
us
to
study
,
with
care
,
the
way
to
change
and
mend
her
,
or
to
indure
her
evill
customes
with
patience
;
no
,
no!
a
Wife
is
not
a
hinderance
to
temperate
study
,
but
she
is
a
hinderance
to
the
debauch
of
study
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
excessive
labour
,
since
she
rules
and
moderates
it
.
Those
,
who
seek
for
true
knowledge
,
learne
it
,
and
not
onely
in
Bookes
,
but
finde
it
in
all
things
which
come
in
their
way
;
study
it self
hath
need
of
moderation
,
for
he
which
studies
,
as
if
he
had
nothing
else
to
doe
in
all
his
life
,
but
to
turne
over
the
leaves
of
Books
,
and
to
load
the
Memory
with
the
doctrine
of
all
Ages
,
cannot
say
he
studies
reasonably
,
but
wee
can
assure
him
he
loses
the
occasion
to
shew
in
eff●ct
,
by
some
great
,
and
generous
actions
,
the
fruits
which
he
learnt
from
Philosophy
,
with
so
much
paines
,
study
,
and
time
.
He
that
supposeth
his
Wife
a
hinderance
to
study
,
hath
without
doubt
,
his
spirits
dep●aved
;
he
searches
not
for
knowledge
,
but
satisfies
his
curiosity
;
hee
studies
not
to
become
either
more
able
,
or
more
vertuous
,
but
onely
for
his
divertisement
:
it
is
no
wonder
(
my
Lords
)
if
he
that
is
intemperate
,
even
in
good
things
,
and
loves
not
Vertue
it selfe
,
but
,
by
the
voluptuousness
of
his
spirit
,
maintaines
that
a
Wife
is
a
hinderance
to
study
the
first
disorder
of
the
soule
causes
the
second
,
and
(
I
think
)
I
ought
to
say
that
he
,
that
sindes
a
Wife
an
obstacle
to
learning
,
and
would
banish
her
from
the
society
of
reasonable
men
,
is
himselfe
a
hinderance
to
Vertue
,
and
to
the
felicity
of
mankinde
.
Socrates
,
the
wisest
of
all
antiquity
,
and
so
acknowled'd
by
the
Oracles
themselves
,
lived
a
long
time
maried
unto
Xantippe
,
whose
humour
was
so
unquiet
and
divelish
,
that
we
may
say
she
was
possess'd
with
a
Divell
rather
then
a
soule
;
and
yet
to
shew
that
Socrates
believ'd
not
that
a
Wife
was
an
enemy
to
Philosophy
,
though
she
whom
he
had
was
very
troublesome
,
and
that
shee
made
his
life
unto
him
such
,
as
all
the
world
call'd
a
continuall
Hell
,
yet
she
was
no
sooner
dead
,
but
he
espoused
Mirro
,
sister
to
Aristides
,
and
,
by
this
second
Mariage
,
gave
an
illustrious
example
to
approve
my
Tenent
;
not
onely
a
Philosopher
,
a
Socrates
to
take
a
Wife
after
Xantippe
,
but
a
Philosopher
that
knew
by
experience
what
belong'd
to
a
wicked
Wife
;
yet
for
all
that
he
tooke
one
,
and
so
much
for
the
advantage
of
my
Argument
,
that
he
was
a
Philosopher
,
and
a
Philosopher
,
whom
other
Philosophers
acknowledg'd
for
their
Master
.
A
vertuous
Wife
invites
thee
to
Vertue
,
and
a
wicked
one
makes
thee
exercise
it
,
said
that
Master
of
knowledge
,
who
suffered
,
with
a
marvellous
tranquility
,
all
the
outrages
his
Wife
did
him
;
if
I
were
not
afraid
to
anger
those
of
a
contrary
opinion
to
mine
,
I
should
say
,
that
a
Wife
is
not
onely
,
not
an
obstacle
to
study
,
but
she
is
more
advantagious
then
study
it self
,
if
we
will
consider
the
utility
of
domestick
affaires
;
how
much
labour
and
time
might
we
expend
in
study
,
before
we
should
gaine
so
much
as
our
Mariage
ordinarily
affords
us
?
We
are
borne
in
an
age
wherein
we
may
say
,
the
Muses
field
is
the
barrenest
ground
we
could
undertake
to
manure
;
if
we
value
profit
by
the
satisfaction
of
the
minde
,
what
sublunary
blessing
can
raise
us
to
more
felicity
,
then
the
affection
of
a
lovely
person
,
who
in
giving
us
children
,
gives
us
the
pleasure
of
being
fear'd
,
obey'd
,
and
lov'd
?
if
wee
will
consider
the
consolation
in
point
of
Vertue
,
we
shall
find
it
sublime
;
by
the
sweetness
of
her
eyes
,
we
may
observe
a
Ray
of
the
Divinity
,
and
lift
up
our
thoughts
by
beholding
the
marvels
in
his
creature
,
to
the
contemplation
,
and
admiration
of
the
Creator
;
what
Bookes
,
what
Philosophy
can
teach
us
so
perfectly
temperance
,
moderation
,
piety
,
devotion
,
and
continence
,
as
the
example
of
a
vertuous
Wife
?
But
if
any
,
in
reproving
me
,
say
that
all
Women
are
not
faire
,
and
that
all
Women
are
not
good
,
I
should
answer
him
,
that
there
is
no
Woman
so
ugly
,
but
custome
and
conversation
rendreth
faire
;
nor
none
so
wicked
,
but
his
Vertue
may
make
good
.
If
I
would
maintaine
my
tenent
by
a
multitude
of
Reasons
,
the
justice
of
my
cause
would
furnish
mee
with
enough
;
but
shunning
tediousness
,
what
I
have
said
is
sufficient
to
clear
to
you
,
that
this
Question
is
a
Problem
,
without
Problem
,
not
doubting
but
you
perfectly
know
,
manger
the
eloquent
discourse
of
my
Adversary
,
that
it
is
impossible
for
a
Wife
to
be
a
hinderance
to
study
,
but
that
I
may
intirely
destroy
a
problem
,
which
so
uncivilly
endeavours
to
disparage
a
Sex
,
for
whose
sakes
I
declare
my selfe
partiall
,
and
of
whom
I
am
an
Adorer
,
if
not
an
Idolater
.
It
will
be
necessary
to
adde
something
,
and
to
maintain
also
,
that
a
Process
in
Law
is
no
hinderance
to
study
;
for
on
the
contrary
,
it
may
advance
it
:
but
if
any
oppose
my
opinion
,
I
will
give
him
for
example
the
dispute
now
agitated
between
us
,
for
the
judging
whereof
,
this
noble
Assembly
are
met
.
I
have
observed
in
the
soules
of
every
one
in
particular
,
a
redoubling
of
light
,
and
knowledge
,
which
makes
me
confident
,
that
it
is
impossible
,
but
that
a
Law-suit
it selfe
helps
study
.
Alas
!
what
do
I
do
?
little
judicious
that
I
am
!
whilst
I
enter
to
discourse
of
troubles
in
Law
,
I
hinder
you
from
going
home
to
give
thankes
to
those
amiable
Creatures
your
Wives
,
whom
I
have
proved
to
be
so
great
an
advantage
to
the
study
of
knowledge
.
The
Effect
of
this
Oration
.
EVery
one
agreed
that
a
Suit
in
Law
,
and
Study
could
not
dwell
together
;
but
in
respect
the
Academy
was
composed
of
Men
that
were
maried
,
and
of
others
that
were
not
,
this
reply
for
Mariage
did
not
passe
without
dispute
;
in
the
end
,
the
plurality
of
voyces
carried
it
,
and
they
intreated
Manzinie
to
remember
,
that
Apollo
was
never
maried
,
nor
was
Minerva
,
and
that
the
Muses
are
Virgins
,
Antiquity
having
a
minde
to
teach
us
,
that
Study
,
and
the
cares
of
Mariage
are
almost
incompatible
,
and
that
we
may
say
this
without
offending
the
beauty
of
Ladies
,
that
the
Muses
often
dwell
with
love
,
and
the
Graces
very
rarely
with
Hymen
,
but
never
with
Discord
,
who
causes
all
Law
Suits
;
so
that
without
determining
which
was
most
contrary
to
men
of
Learning
,
Mariage
,
or
a
Suit
in
Law
,
they
concluded
that
Men
,
that
addicted
themselves
to
study
,
ought
not
to
have
the
one
,
or
the
other
.
The
Philosophy
of
Love
.
The
Argument
.
All
Ages
have
made
a
Dispute
,
whether
the
Body
were
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
?
and
Manzinie
was
forc'd
to
revive
this
Philosophicall
question
,
at
Gennes
in
the
Academy
of
Sleepers
.
This
serves
for
the
Argument
of
the
following
discourse
.
THE
greater
the
Question
is
,
(
most
illustrious
Auditors
)
the
less
proportionable
is
it
to
my
abilities
:
It
is
to
be
inquir'd
,
whether
the
soule
be
Pris'ner
in
the
body
,
but
which
is
fit
to
determine
it
,
the
soule
or
the
body
?
The
body
cannot
discourse
it
,
without
being
inform'd
by
the
soule
,
and
then
it
followes
,
that
the
body
is
govern'd
by
the
soule
;
but
,
if
the
soule
be
to
discourse
the
matter
,
't
is
necessary
that
the
body
afford
it
not
only
the
liberty
,
but
the
means
,
in
representing
the
species
of
those
objects
,
which
it
conceives
not
onely
to
helpe
the
understanding
,
but
to
direct
her
in
point
of
election
;
and
from
thence
it
may
seem
that
the
soule
is
rul'd
by
the
body
.
For
my
part
,
whatsoever
others
may
say
,
who
have
more
knowledge
,
I
esteem
it
a
very
hard
question
to
resolve
:
And
as
I
finde
my selfe
unable
to
determine
it
,
so
I
think
't
will
be
superfluous
to
discourse
of
it
,
since
I
shall
be
able
to
do
nothing
but
multiply
difficulties
,
and
contradictions
.
Nevertheless
,
to
the
end
my
obedience
may
supply
the
place
of
merit
,
and
my
will
amend
the
defects
of
my
judgement
,
I
am
resolv'd
to
acquaint
you
with
an
adventure
which
hath
happen'd
to
me
;
which
though
it
may
seem
a
story
too
farr
distant
from
the
stile
of
an
Oration
,
it
will
not
be
impertinent
to
the
business
propos'd
by
the
Academy
.
Doe
me
the
favour
to
heare
;
for
since
I
speak
only
to
obey
,
I
may
boldly
say
,
I
deserve
to
be
heard
:
I
was
last
night
in
my
study
drawing
some
few
lines
to
demonstrate
(
according
to
your
orders
)
that
the
Body
is
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
;
when
a
friend
of
mine
came
in
,
and
ask'd
me
what
I
was
doing
,
and
whether
I
had
nothing
to
read
?
I
told
him
I
was
transcribing
something
which
I
had
compos'd
to
speak
to
the
Academy
,
and
that
I
would
be
glad
to
shew
it
him
,
and
to
be
govern'd
by
his
judgement
:
He
express'd
a
great
desire
to
heare
it
,
so
that
(
as
if
I
had
been
before
this
Assembly
)
I
began
in
this
manner
.
That
the
Body
(
most
excellent
Auditors
)
is
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
,
the
ancient
Philosophers
have
born
Witnesse
;
the
Divine
Prophers
have
prov'd
it
,
and
our
owne
soules
make
it
evident
every
day
;
which
,
being
oppress'd
with
the
burthen
of
the
mortality
of
the
body
,
(
which
is
worse
)
so
fettred
in
this
Earthly
abode
,
that
they
have
wholly
lost
the
use
of
their
liberty
,
which
would
soone
conduct
them
(
could
they
act
freely
)
to
that
place
to
which
they
aspire
,
as
to
their
Centre
.
Bring
my
soule
out
of
Prison
,
saith
David
,
wearied
,
and
disgusted
with
the
unfortunate
,
painfull
,
and
miserable
condition
of
our
life
,
into
which
no
man
enters
,
but
weeping
,
nor
leaves
it
▪
but
he
is
reduc'd
to
nothing
.
Seneca
wrote
,
that
his
Body
was
the
burthen
of
his
minde
,
which
was
ready
to
sinke
under
the
weight
,
and
was
kept
in
continuall
chaines
.
And
Proclus
under
the
name
of
confinement
seem●s
to
inlarge
(
not
mend
)
this
Prison
;
for
he
alwayes
declar'd
,
that
God
had
confin'd
the
soule
to
the
body
,
as
to
a
pestilentiall
and
miserable
place
.
This
body
is
a
Prison
in
which
the
soule
is
oblig'd
to
answer
before
the
supreame
Judge
,
with
what
gratitude
shee
hath
resented
her
creation
;
and
from
thence
must
she
expect
the
sentence
,
which
declaring
her
innocent
,
must
dis-ingage
her
from
those
bonds
,
which
hinder
her
from
mounting
up
to
Heaven
.
It
seem'd
strange
to
some
of
the
Ancients
,
who
were
ignorant
of
this
truth
,
that
God
should
make
the
Planets
and
the
Stars
of
Fire
,
(
for
so
they
believ'd
)
the
Winds
of
Aire
,
Fishes
and
Birds
of
Water
,
and
Man
of
Earth
,
an
Element
inferiour
to
all
the
rest
,
and
that
Man
was
thereby
oblig'd
(
at
least
in
the
worthiness
of
his
matter
)
to
give
place
to
the
least
Bird
that
flies
,
and
the
meanest
Fish
that
swims
.
But
they
consider'd
not
,
that
't
was
not
probable
God
would
have
rather
made
choice
of
the
Earth
,
then
any
other
Element
to
frame
a
Body
to
the
Soule
,
if
he
had
design'd
to
build
her
a
Pallace
.
He
made
the
body
of
Earth
,
because
he
meant
it
for
a
Prison
:
when
hee
resolv'd
afterwards
to
build
them
a
Royal
Pallace
,
he
made
use
of
the
light
,
and
not
of
the
Earth
,
and
allow'd
them
the
Sun
for
a
cloth
of
estate
,
and
a
Throne
imbroyder'd
with
Stars
.
Plato
affirmes
in
his
Timens
,
that
after
God
had
created
Soules
,
hee
lodg'd
them
in
the
Stars
,
as
in
their
proper
Sphere
;
as
in
a
place
proportionate
to
their
naturall
qualities
;
and
that
there
was
their
abode
before
man
was
created
;
but
that
afterwards
(
by
a
strange
madness
)
they
grew
so
ingratefully
in
love
with
Earthly
things
,
and
so
weary
of
Heavenly
,
that
the
Divinity
,
being
infinitely
displeas'd
at
their
errour
,
and
ingratitude
,
threw
them
headlong
,
from
Heaven
,
and
confin'd
them
to
the
Body
,
which
is
the
Prison
where
they
are
tortur'd
,
and
doe
penance
for
their
crime
:
But
if
any
man
will
reject
other
mens
Authorities
,
and
desire
a
clearer
demonstration
to
assure
him
,
that
the
soule
is
indeed
a
Pris'ner
to
the
Body
,
the
Argument
may
be
fram'd
in
this
manner
.
In
relation
to
its
place
,
the
soule
hath
no
liberty
,
for
although
it
be
a
spirit
,
like
an
Angel
,
nevertheless
it
cannot
,
like
an
Angel
,
remove
it selfe
from
place
to
place
,
so
much
is
it
tied
to
the
body
.
It
hath
no
liberty
in
relation
to
its
objects
,
because
being
a
Pris'ner
she
absolutely
depends
upon
the
will
of
her
Jaylor
.
She
can
think
nothing
without
those
Idea's
the
Body
represents
,
nor
doth
any
thing
enter
into
the
understanding
,
which
passeth
not
through
the
senses
:
Nor
hath
this
poor
P●is'ner
any
more
light
to
her
minde
,
nor
liberty
to
her
will
,
but
what
it
pleaseth
her
Keeper
to
grant
.
If
this
severe
Guardian
sleep
,
it
is
then
,
that
,
contrary
to
the
Nature
of
other
Pris'ners
,
she
is
so
closely
lock'd
up
,
and
so
totally
depriv'd
of
liberty
,
that
although
it
bee
most
certaine
,
that
the
Soule
wakes
,
whilst
the
Body
sleeps
,
yet
is
it
as
undoubted
an
Axiom
(
which
cannot
be
question'd
in
our
Church
without
a
crime
)
that
what
operation
soever
the
Soule
may
have
during
sleep
,
it
can
neither
merit
nor
offend
.
Judge
then
,
whether
the
soule
be
free
,
when
it
hath
not
so
much
as
the
liberty
to
sin
:
The
Soul
hath
no
liberty
to
operate
,
unles
the
Body
give
it
;
nor
hath
it
leave
to
refuse
those
imployments
,
which
that
commands
.
In
what
then
can
the
Soul
be
free
in
the
Body
?
And
truly
(
to
passe
from
intellectuals
to
manners
)
if
the
Soule
were
not
fasten'd
to
the
Body
,
how
is
it
probable
it
could
be
pleas'd
in
so
unlucky
a
Mansion
,
which
all
Ages
have
confess'd
to
bee
onely
a
place
of
complaint
,
and
misery
?
O
miserable
man
!
one
cannot
so
much
as
name
thee
,
without
treading
thee
under
foot
;
thy
Body
being
compos'd
of
Earth
,
thou
art
throwne
to
the
ground
,
as
soone
as
thou
art
nam'd
;
thou
art
imprison'd
in
a
Body
made
of
Earth
,
conceiv'd
in
sin
,
borne
in
paine
,
and
expos'd
to
all
the
tyranny
of
fortune
,
to
whom
all
seasons
are
troublesome
,
all
the
Elements
dangerous
:
Thy
Soule
is
plac'd
in
a
body
,
which
derives
its
diseases
from
its
proper
nourishment
,
and
perils
from
its
owne
wealth
,
which
loves
not
without
griefe
,
hates
not
without
trouble
,
and
possesseth
nothing
without
torment
:
in
a
body
to
which
the
influence
of
Heaven
designes
disasters
,
the
Earth
brings
forth
death
,
and
hell
prepares
torments
.
Judge
then
whether
a
soule
created
to
bee
partaker
of
eternall
felicity
can
willingly
make
that
her
habitation
?
But
why
doe
I
speake
of
Heaven
and
Hell
?
those
are
things
too
great
to
be
nam'd
in
a
discourse
of
so
meane
a
subject
.
This
unfortunate
man
is
obnoxious
(
both
dead
and
alive
)
to
such
things
as
scarce
have
a
being
,
which
may
(
almost
)
be
call'd
nothing
.
An
atome
animated
,
a
flea
devours
his
bloud
;
a
Worme
of
the
Earth
will
gnaw
him
,
if
he
be
a
Giant
:
and
after
all
this
cannot
be
thought
,
that
the
Soule
(
which
is
but
little
inferour
to
the
Angels
,
which
may
and
ought
to
aspire
to
eternall
glory
)
should
willingly
and
without
constraint
,
dwell
in
a
body
subject
to
these
conditions
?
sure
't
is
impossible
.
The
ancient
Philosophers
,
who
were
men
of
great
wisdome
,
did
very
rightly
say
,
that
a
dying
man
was
set
at
liberty
,
and
layd
to
rest
,
when
hee
was
dead
.
But
if
some
men
should
doubt
this
truth
,
by
seeing
with
what
an
affection
the
soule
is
tied
to
the
body
,
and
when
't
is
forc'd
to
leave
it
,
with
what
extraordinary
expressions
of
sorrow
it
sighs
,
to
part
with
a
place
,
which
it
would
never
grieve
at
,
had
it
not
been
pleased
with
it
:
let
them
remember
,
that
it
sighs
and
laments
,
not
for
love
of
the
place
she
is
to
leave
,
but
feare
of
that
,
to
which
she
is
going
:
for
,
who
can
assure
her
she
is
not
to
dye
with
the
body
,
said
Themistius
,
who
had
not
learn'd
a
better
Doctrine
from
the
Schoole
of
the
Gospel
?
The
life
the
gods
have
given
is
a
hidden
thing
,
saith
Hesiod
.
If
the
Soule
then
feares
not
to
die
,
as
to
its
being
,
it
may
,
as
to
it
s
well
being
.
No
man
knows
whether
he
be
worthy
of
love
or
hate
,
and
therefore
the
Soule
of
a
just
person
will
part
with
lesse
griefe
,
and
more
assurance
,
then
a
wicked
man
,
because
the
goodness
of
a
mans
life
makes
him
reasonably
hope
for
happinesse
at
his
death
.
Most
noble
Auditors
,
I
was
scarce
advanc'd
thus
far
in
my
discourse
,
or
to
speake
truth
,
I
had
scarcely
begun
to
read
him
my
Reasons
,
when
my
friend
(
who
had
before
express'd
by
his
wry-mouths
and
gaping
at
me
,
how
little
satisfaction
hee
receiv'd
by
my
Arguments
)
interupted
me
in
an
instant
;
hold
your
peace
,
said
he
:
for
(
by
the
faire
Eyes
that
I
adore
)
I
am
no
longer
able
to
indure
this
impertinence
.
I
speak
with
that
sincerity
which
a
Soule
ought
to
have
,
that
loves
truly
:
and
how
is
it
possible
,
that
such
a
man
as
you
,
who
have
alwayes
delighted
in
the
beauty
of
Learning
,
should
suffer
himselfe
to
bee
throwne
downe
headlong
into
such
low
conceptions
?
In
what
condition
are
you
?
what
?
the
Body
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
?
he
spake
this
in
such
a
manner
,
with
such
a
kinde
of
scorne
in
his
Eyes
,
that
instead
of
angring
me
,
he
made
me
laugh
;
and
presently
drawing
a
golden
Case
out
of
his
pocket
,
hee
drew
neare
the
Lights
,
and
shew'd
mee
the
Picture
of
a
Lady
extreamly
beautifull
:
I
confesse
the
sight
surpriz'd
me
,
and
that
my
soule
was
fixt
upon
't
with
delight
,
and
that
I
turn'd
not
mine
eyes
off
from
it
,
but
to
have
the
content
to
returne
.
I
had
continued
longer
in
this
extasie
,
had
not
my
friend
catch'd
his
Picture
out
of
my
hands
:
And
now
(
said
he
)
what
do
you
resolve
?
can
you
still
continue
in
your
false
opinion
?
I
,
who
by
this
admirable
Vision
was
not
onely
disturb'd
in
the
course
of
my
bloud
,
but
of
my
reason
;
assur'd
him
,
that
I
knew
not
,
what
he
meant
to
inferre
upon
his
Proposition
:
Hee
answer'd
me
on
a
sudden
;
If
thou
be
not
starke
blinde
,
Judge
whether
such
Bodies
as
this
represents
,
are
fitter
to
be
call'd
horrid
prisons
,
or
objects
of
felicity
?
I
presently
apprehended
the
subtilty
of
his
amorous
Philosophy
,
and
made
him
answer
,
that
I
acknowledg'd
my selfe
vanquish'd
,
and
would
presently
teare
my
papers
,
that
they
might
not
remaine
as
testimonies
against
mee
of
my
former
errour
:
But
hee
would
not
suffer
mee
to
doe
it
,
but
spake
to
mee
in
this
manner
:
That
thou
mayest
not
believe
,
that
the
blindnesse
of
love
rather
then
the
strength
of
Reason
invites
mee
to
oppose
thy
Arguments
,
doe
mee
the
favour
to
heare
me
a
little
.
'T
is
the
property
of
the
forme
to
containe
,
of
the
matter
to
bee
containned
:
If
then
thou
wilt
not
say
the
forme
is
contain'd
by
the
matter
,
thou
canst
not
more
affirme
,
that
the
Body
is
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
,
since
the
Soule
is
the
true
essentiall
forme
of
the
Body
.
Nothing
can
bee
belov'd
but
what
is
good
,
and
beautifull
:
The
Soule
,
which
is
all
spirit●
,
and
light
,
loves
the
Body
;
Therefore
the
Body
is
the
good
,
and
not
the
Prison
of
the
Soule
.
Aristotle
hath
prov'd
the
major
,
and
the
Soule
proves
the
minor
(
as
thou
thy selfe
hast
confest
)
when
being
forc'd
to
part
with
the
Body
it
complaines
and
afflicts
it selfe
at
this
seperation
.
Now
,
that
the
Body
is
the
good
of
the
Soule
,
and
that
consequently
it
loves
the
Body
out
of
its
owne
interest
,
and
affection
(
and
not
for
feare
of
being
buried
with
it
,
as
Themistius
said
;
nor
by
the
violence
of
a
forc'd
necessity
,
as
Seneca
did
almost
believe
)
I
thinke
I
shall
have
no
hard
taske
to
prove
,
having
Reason
and
Thomas
Aquimas
on
my
side
:
What
difference
(
sayd
this
Angelicall
Doctor
,
who
had
a
greater
priviledge
then
any
other
to
treat
of
Angels
)
what
difference
can
be
found
betwixt
an
Angel
and
the
reasonable
soule
?
The
difference
is
,
(
saith
he
)
that
although
both
the
one
,
and
the
other
are
spirituall
substances
,
which
may
exist
without
a
Body
,
the
Angel
nevertheless
is
perfect
without
the
Body
,
but
the
Soule
without
the
Body
is
imperfect
.
The
reason
of
this
imperfection
is
,
because
the
Soule
(
being
the
very
essentiall
forme
of
the
Body
,
and
so
essentially
but
a
part
)
when
it
is
destitute
of
that
part
which
concurs
with
it
in
the
constitution
of
the
whole
,
must
needs
remaine
imperfect
.
From
hence
is
risen
that
opinion
of
some
Divines
,
who
it
is
possible
in
some
measure
to
prove
the
resurrection
of
the
Body
,
even
from
the
naturall
sight
of
Reason
:
because
the
Soule
,
being
naturally
imperfect
without
the
Body
(
as
the
form
without
the
matter
)
&
having
a
continued
desire
of
being
re-united
;
it
is
a
thing
which
appeares
not
conformable
to
Nature
(
which
cannot
indure
perpetuall
violence
)
that
the
Soule
should
be
for
ever
imperfect
,
and
be
continually
agitated
with
an
uncessant
desire
,
and
longing
after
accomplishment
of
its
naturall
inclination
:
And
therefore
many
believe
that
the
happiness
of
the
Soule
in
Heaven
shall
not
bee
in
its
full
perfection
,
untill
the
Body
be
likewise
glorified
.
So
wonderfully
are
we
made
,
(
saith
Gregory
)
that
Reason
possesseth
the
Soule
,
and
the
Soule
possesseth
the
Body
:
and
Aristotle
gave
this
sentence
,
that
the
Soule
might
governe
the
Body
,
as
the
Master
commands
the
Soule
.
But
not
to
trouble
you
with
so
much
Philosophy
,
behold
(
and
then
to
my
great
content
he
opened
the
Box
again
)
behold
this
face
,
that
proves
it
better
then
all
the
Arguments
in
the
World
:
I
know
thou
look'st
upon
it
with
joy
,
and
I
very
willing
to
contribute
any
thing
to
thy
delight
:
Behold
it
,
take
it
,
and
draw
your
Arguments
.
I
reply'd
,
I
was
satisfied
,
and
wish'd
him
all
content
,
who
had
shew'd
me
a
face
,
that
pleas'd
me
so
much
.
In
conclusion
,
I
see
that
Love
is
a
Musitian
,
a
Philosopher
,
a
Poet
,
a
Divine
,
and
what
you
will
,
and
he
that
is
not
in
Love
is
nothing
;
so
that
,
my
deare
friend
,
it
is
not
without
Reason
,
that
thou
admirst
a
face
,
which
hath
taught
thee
so
many
sciences
.
I
have
reason
indeed
(
answer'd
he
)
so
to
doe
,
for
should
I
doe
otherwise
,
I
must
acknowledge
my selfe
both
ungratefull
,
and
stupid
;
for
,
to
conclude
(
and
then
he
tooke
up
his
Poetick
Vaine
)
who
would
not
adore
a
Face
,
whose
Eyes
are
Stars
,
or
rather
Suns
;
whose
haire
are
threads
of
purest
gold
,
&
her
complexion
fairer
then
Aurora
in
her
brightest
lustre
?
who
would
not
adore
a
person
,
whose
lips
were
of
Corall
,
her
teeth
of
pure
Ivory
,
and
her
voice
equall
to
that
Goddess
,
which
the
ancient
Poets
call'd
HARMONY
?
Who
would
not
adore
such
a
face
as
appears
so
beautifull
,
that
't
would
doe
the
Sun
an
honour
to
be
compar'd
to
it
?
To
this
sparkling
Beauty
only
I
can
compare
the
Stars
,
when
I
would
flatter
them
:
But
let
neither
the
Sun
nor
Stars
grow
proud
of
this
comparison
;
for
certainly
they
must
both
yield
,
as
well
in
power
,
as
beauty
to
this
incomparable
.
If
the
Sun
can
boast
of
being
the
Authour
of
life
;
this
face
hath
the
power
of
life
,
and
death
.
If
the
Stars
glory
of
the
power
of
their
influence
,
those
Eyes
determine
our
destinies
at
their
owne
pleasure
;
I
will
not
say
as
it
pleaseth
their
tyranny
;
for
I
will
not
place
tyranny
in
Heaven
.
How
then
?
shall
this
Body
,
which
is
so
accomplish'd
,
be
believ'd
to
be
a
Prison
,
and
not
a
Paradise
to
the
soule
,
that
inhabits
it
?
Oh
Heavens
!
for
what
reason
can
that
be
?
'T
is
I
confess
,
a
Prison
of
the
Soule
,
but
't
is
of
mine
.
Well
then
in
these
dayes
,
either
such
places
as
resemble
Paradise
are
Prisons
;
or
the
bosome
of
a
faire
Lady
is
no
Prison
;
or
at
least
such
Prisons
are
desirable
,
as
Paradise
.
So
concluded
this
Poet
in
propose
(
sighing
and
going
from
me
)
who
had
fram'd
his
Paradise
in
a
Picture
.
My
Noble
Auditors
,
you
have
heard
him
,
and
me
;
be
you
the
Judges
.
I
have
said
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
THE
Academy
tooke
the
Lovers
pa●t
;
every
one
believ'd
the
Soule
was
too
perfect
,
and
too
innocent
to
be
condemn'd
to
Prison
as
soone
as
't
was
created
.
One
amongst
the
Throng
cry'd
out
,
that
if
the
Body
were
a
Prison
,
there
were
some
bodies
(
at
least
)
which
falsified
the
old
Proverb
,
that
no
Prison
is
beautifull
:
This
Carahine
recoyl'd
as
soone
as
't
was
short
,
and
Manzinie
was
forc'd
to
yield
to
the
generall
opinion
.
The
Pusillanimity
of
Seleucus
.
The
Argument
.
I
did
never
wonder
much
,
that
a
Man
compos'd
of
ambitious
desires
,
after
the
goods
of
fortune
might
bring
himselfe
to
complaine
,
that
a
single
World
was
not
sufficient
to
satisfie
his
desire
of
glory
:
but
I
have
not
a
little
marvel'd
that
any
heart
could
possibly
grieve
at
that
power
,
which
all
others
so
vehemently
desire
.
Seleucus
sigh'd
at
his
being
borne
a
King
,
and
esteem'd
himselfe
buried
under
(
not
adorn'd
with
)
that
Diadem
,
which
others
account
a
Character
of
Divinity
.
I
have
often
thought
to
have
sacrific'd
to
Fame
to
incline
her
to
silence
this
fact
;
but
finding
it
impossible
to
stop
her
mouth
,
I
am
resolv'd
to
oppose
this
Discourse
,
which
cannot
be
heard
without
indignation
,
nor
ought
to
bee
passed
by
without
punishment
.
Thus
Manzinie
design'd
the
Argument
of
the
insuing
Oration
.
THE
desire
of
Command
hath
alwaies
beene
the
strongest
passionamongst
men
;
so
that
considering
often
the
extreame
impetuosity
of
this
generous
affection
,
which
hath
so
often
overturn'd
the
World
,
I
could
not
chuse
but
search
into
the
Cause
which
hath
produc'd
this
painfull
longing
in
Mankinde
.
But
reading
in
Genesis
,
where
the
Creator
considering
his
owne
excellence
in
that
of
his
last
piece
of
Workman-ship
:
I
observ'd
,
that
hee
no
sooner
saw
that
this
work
was
good
(
as
the
Scripture
saith
)
but
by
a
Divine
impatience
,
(
if
it
bee
lawfull
so
to
speak
)
he
instantly
began
to
blesse
him
,
call'd
him
to
the
government
of
all
things
upon
Earth
,
&
gave
him
the
command
over
all
living
Creatures
;
as
if
God
had
said
that
power
was
the
accomplishment
of
all
blessings
,
and
that
whosoever
had
obtain'd
it
,
might
,
and
ought
to
esteem
himselfe
happy
.
I
protest
to
you
(
my
Noble
Auditors
)
I
was
something
exalted
with
this
conceit
,
whereof
I
thought
my selfe
the
Author
:
But
I
happen'd
on
a
passage
,
which
made
me
know
that
,
in
truth
,
it
was
a
Divine
Conception
,
lively
express'd
by
God
himselfe
;
since
that
Esau
complaining
that
Jacob
had
stolen
away
the
blessing
from
him
,
(
that
is
to
say
,
the
government
of
his
Fathers
Inheritance
)
seems
likewise
to
infer
,
that
the
blessing
is
no
other
thing
,
but
onely
the
right
to
command
.
Who
will
hee
then
bee
,
that
considering
those
eminent
prerogatives
of
dominion
,
will
not
(
as
I
doe
)
pity
those
famous
unhappy
persons
,
who
have
unfortunately
,
rather
then
wickedly
,
lost
their
lives
in
pursuit
of
their
desire
of
advancing
themselves
to
government
?
I
shall
wonder
no
more
that
some
men
have
had
so
high
thoughts
of
themselves
,
that
they
have
indeavour'd
to
have
Altars
,
and
Incense
devoted
to
them
,
as
if
they
were
gods
indeed
.
This
excellent
condition
of
Ruling
is
so
great
,
and
accompanied
with
a
traine
of
so
many
eminent
additions
,
that
't
is
no
strange
thing
,
that
a
man
(
proud
in
his
owne
Nature
)
should
straggle
out
of
the
way
,
and
suffer
himselfe
to
be
cozen'd
by
this
honour
,
which
certainly
hath
something
of
Divine
in
it
,
if
the
matter
in
which
it
resides
,
corrupt
it
not
.
This
man
considering
himselfe
adorn'd
with
a
soule
,
whose
noble
and
divine
qualities
have
brought
forth
so
much
admiration
,
that
many
(
with
Plato
)
have
perswaded
themselves
,
that
't
was
coeternall
with
God
,
and
others
(
as
Lactantius
)
that
't
was
of
the
same
substance
with
God
:
This
man
(
I
say
)
seeing
himselfe
in
so
eminent
a
degree
,
if
he
cannot
say
with
Job
(
when
he
went
about
to
contest
with
God
)
Now
that
mine
Eyes
have
seene
thee
,
I
abhor
my selfe
in
dust
and
ashes
,
may
easily
be
brought
to
such
a
degree
of
presumption
,
as
was
represented
by
Ovid
in
the
Fable
of
the
Giants
;
and
indeed
if
those
favours
be
rightly
weighed
,
by
which
God
hath
exalted
the
excellency
of
Humane
Nature
;
they
will
appeare
so
admirable
,
that
not
onely
the
Saracene
Abdala
(
who
had
nothing
of
the
knowledge
of
God
)
call'd
it
the
Miracle
of
Miracles
.
But
David
himselfe
(
not
able
to
suppress
his
astonishment
of
such
a
multitude
of
mercies
)
cry'd
out
,
What
is
Man
,
that
thou
hast
so
exalted
him
?
thou
hast
made
him
little
lesse
then
the
Angels
,
with
glory
and
honour
hast
thou
crown'd
him
.
So
then
if
unto
Man
,
who
is
by
Nature
so
great
,
and
in
his
owne
esteeme
much
greater
,
there
be
the
addition
of
a
Kingdome
,
whose
power
renders
him
formidable
and
omnipotent
,
there
is
no
cause
to
wonder
,
if
he
pretend
to
Altars
,
and
Incense
,
since
he
may
then
say
,
that
the
destiny
of
the
People
depend
upon
his
will
,
and
the
good
or
ill
of
all
his
Subjects
;
which
may
pull
downe
or
erect
Cities
,
as
he
please
,
who
is
above
Laws
and
dispenses
Fortune
at
his
pleasure
;
on
whom
depend
both
war
,
and
peace
;
death
,
and
life
;
and
in
conclusion
,
then
whom
nothing
appears
higher
,
but
Heaven
it selfe
.
Alexander
,
that
great
Prince
,
who
made
one
Kingdome
of
the
whole
World
,
after
having
view'd
the
vast
extent
of
his
Dominion
,
that
it
even
border'd
with
Heaven
,
seeing
himselfe
plac'd
so
near
Divinity
,
resolv'd
to
believe
himselfe
a
God
.
And
truly
power
is
a
thing
too
great
,
and
too
Divine
not
to
be
desir'd
;
and
he
must
be
a
mad
man
,
that
knowes
not
the
value
of
such
a
thing
,
as
is
so
vehemently
pursued
by
all
Mankinde
.
When
then
I
found
a
man
,
and
him
a
King
that
not
onely
despis'd
Royalty
,
but
complain'd
of
it
,
and
affirm'd
,
that
whosoever
did
truly
know
the
weight
of
a
crown
,
would
not
so
much
as
stoop
to
the
ground
to
take
it
up
,
I
could
not
but
bee
infinitely
astonish'd
.
For
how
is
it
possible
a
mans
heart
should
be
capable
of
so
much
weakness
,
to
esteem
Command
a
Servitude
,
and
a
Kingdome
a
misery
?
I
have
chosen
this
poore
apprehension
of
Seleucus
for
the
subject
of
my
Discourse
,
to
the
end
,
that
,
examining
the
lownesse
of
his
Spirit
,
wee
might
likewise
finde
out
(
most
Noble
Auditors
)
the
unhappinesse
of
Tyranny
,
which
affords
nothing
but
bitternesse
amidst
the
sweetness
of
a
Kingdome
.
This
King-like
Act
of
Ruling
is
nothing
else
but
the
government
of
a
lawfull
King
,
as
the
onely
object
of
a
vertuous
Prince
is
the
publique
good
;
so
that
,
I
must
confesse
,
if
to
labour
for
the
good
of
the
Common-wealth
be
a
thing
to
make
Royalty
be
thought
odious
;
it
is
most
certaine
a
man
may
loath
it
upon
that
score
,
since
't
is
impossible
it
should
be
free
from
troubles
,
and
cares
;
and
which
do
so
necessarily
take
up
a
Kings
time
,
that
hee
can
never
be
idle
,
but
the
Common-wealth
is
the
looser
.
But
who
perceives
not
,
that
to
complaine
of
being
oblig'd
to
watch
for
the
Publick
safety
,
to
looke
after
the
integrity
of
his
Ministers
;
to
provide
for
the
necessities
of
the
poore
,
and
to
prevent
the
extortions
of
the
Rich
,
and
the
designes
of
Neighbour
Princes
,
is
to
grieve
at
a
continuill
necessity
,
impos'd
upon
him
of
exercising
his
Prudence
,
Justice
,
Charity
,
Magnanimity
,
and
all
other
the
most
perfect
acts
of
Vertue
;
or
rather
't
is
to
be
sorry
to
be
obliged
to
tend
to
his
owne
center
,
which
is
nothing
else
,
but
to
complaine
of
being
tyed
to
his
owne
happiness
?
Royalty
is
without
doubt
accompanied
with
some
trouble
;
but
whosoever
wil
like
Moses
have
the
Tables
of
the
Law
in
his
power
,
must
(
no
more
then
he
did
)
shun
the
pains
of
getting
up
to
the
top
of
the
Mountain
.
He
that
will
appeare
upon
the
throne
,
with
the
sword
of
Justice
in
his
right
hand
,
must
not
be
unwilling
to
lift
the
Billance
of
Equity
in
his
left
:
Labour
,
and
a
Kingdome
are
Relatives
,
but
that
which
we
call
labour
,
is
a
duty
,
an
operation
,
not
a
disquiet
,
a
calamity
:
that
motion
which
tends
to
its
owne
center
is
never
painfull
;
the
fire
mounts
to
its
owne
sphere
without
any
paine
,
and
the
water
which
runs
towards
the
Sea
,
suffers
no
violence
.
If
all
things
,
which
are
inseparable
from
humanity
,
were
painfull
,
it
would
be
so
not
onely
to
be
a
King
,
but
to
be
a
Man
;
nay
,
our
very
being
would
be
a
trouble
to
us
,
there
being
nothing
in
Nature
,
which
is
not
liable
to
these
conditions
.
A
Pellican
parts
willingly
with
her
life
to
preserve
her
young
ones
,
and
shall
we
thinke
it
painfull
and
irksome
to
be
oblig'd
to
thinke
,
to
watch
,
and
take
paines
for
the
good
of
our
People
?
but
why
doe
I
call
it
taking
pains
?
the
body
is
out
of
temper
,
when
t
is
a
paine
to
it
to
performe
its
naturall
operations
.
He
that
findes
difficulty
in
a
Kingdome
,
betrayes
the
weakness
of
his
constitution
,
and
that
his
inclination
is
not
Royall
:
but
whether
it
proceed
from
the
ignorance
,
laziness
,
or
malice
of
those
poore
spirits
;
many
there
bee
,
who
change
the
true
names
of
things
,
who
take
the
Maske
for
the
Face
,
who
esteem
care
,
simple
thoughts
,
and
business
,
foolish
operations
,
and
after
that
rate
't
is
no
strange
thing
,
that
to
him
(
who
accounts
the
actions
of
Soveraignty
a
paine
,
and
the
thoughts
troubles
)
Royalty
it selfe
should
appeare
a
slavery
.
He
that
calls
the
least
motions
of
care
and
business
,
labour
and
trouble
,
is
not
to
be
thought
to
be
of
a
Nature
that
's
quiet
,
and
peaceable
,
but
feeble
and
useless
:
and
how
?
shall
wee
account
those
imployments
burthen
,
some
,
which
are
our
duties
,
as
Fathers
,
and
as
Christians
?
No
,
no
,
he
that
complains
of
business
,
and
action
,
is
griev'd
,
that
he
cannot
bee
idle
,
negligent
,
and
lazie
.
Was
it
not
(
O
illustrious
Auditors
)
an
unjust
complaint
of
that
Prince
,
who
not
finding
forrage
ready
in
a
quarter
for
the
Horse
of
his
Army
,
much
bewayled
the
unhappiness
of
Kings
,
that
were
bound
to
take
care
even
of
the
very
Beasts
:
And
who
cannot
easily
discerne
,
that
to
be
the
misery
of
men
,
but
the
meer
condition
of
Humanity
?
Nature
who
hath
linck'd
all
things
together
,
as
with
a
chaine
,
hath
well
ordered
,
that
one
thing
should
be
necessary
to
another
,
but
not
insupportable
:
To
complaine
of
being
obliged
to
take
care
of
Horses
,
is
to
repine
,
that
we
are
not
able
to
walk
without
feet
,
that
we
were
not
created
Angels
,
which
can
operate
with
the
intellect
alone
.
T
is
the
duty
,
not
the
misery
of
a
Generall
to
take
care
of
his
Baggadge
Horses
,
if
he
expects
service
from
them
,
that
they
should
remove
him
from
Aegypt
into
Lybia
,
&
give
him
the
Water
of
Nilus
to
drink
upon
the
most
inaccessible
heights
of
Caucasus
,
and
the
Pirenean
Mountaines
.
The
sailes
of
a
Vessell
are
made
to
conduct
it
,
and
not
to
burthen
,
or
overset
it
;
and
yet
those
are
they
,
which
these
lazy
persons
call
burthens
or
intollerable
weight
.
But
these
things
which
thou
complainest
of
,
are
but
the
exercises
of
life
,
and
not
the
troubles
of
a
Kingdome
:
where
wilt
thou
finde
the
ease
which
thou
desirest
,
if
every
thing
have
the
power
to
disquiet
thee
?
A
poore
flie
did
more
disturb
Domitian
in
his
Chamber
,
then
an
Army
of
an
hundred
thousand
Men
could
trouble
Alexander
,
when
he
was
in
the
field
ready
to
assault
them
.
But
what
thing
will
these
poore
spirits
finde
out
to
wish
for
,
that
is
wholly
free
from
trouble
?
The
Garden
requires
sweating
with
a
Mattock
:
Rest
and
Labour
are
the
entertainments
of
Nature
,
not
the
destruction
.
One
man
scorches
under
the
heat
of
the
African
Sun
to
catch
a
few
Birds
;
another
freezes
upon
the
Ice
of
Scythia
to
kill
Venison
:
This
labour
and
pains
they
thinke
well
imployd
for
so
small
a
matter
,
and
wilt
thou
thinke
much
to
take
a
little
care
for
the
publicke
good
,
and
that
in
the
view
of
the
whole
world
?
Me
thinks
thou
shouldst
be
asham'd
of
the
thought
;
as
I
am
to
speake
it
.
If
Labour
were
an
ill
thing
,
whereof
had
man
greater
cause
to
complain
,
then
of
Vertue
?
whose
actions
for
the
most
part
consist
in
the
incounter
of
difficulties
,
which
to
overcome
the
means
,
is
by
taking
pains
,
as
the
end
is
procur'd
by
constancy
,
and
magnanimity
.
Behold
a
spectacle
worthy
of
the
sight
of
God
himselfe
,
Jacob
wrestling
with
an
Angel
.
Amongst
all
the
Vertues
which
have
their
faculties
,
either
act
ve
or
passive
,
those
actions
are
alwayes
the
most
excellent
,
which
labour
after
matters
of
greatest
difficulty
:
and
consequently
they
are
most
proportionable
to
a
Prince
,
by
reason
of
the
greatnesse
of
his
power
.
A
great
soul
cannot
desire
but
great
things
,
and
cannot
but
emulate
those
,
that
have
done
great
actions
;
which
made
Themistocles
say
,
that
the
Victories
of
Milciades
would
never
let
him
sleep
.
What
a
difference
was
there
betwixt
two
soules
?
Seleucus
complains
of
the
paine
of
commanding
,
and
Alexander
is
griev'd
,
that
his
Fathers
Victories
had
not
left
him
worke
enough
.
Nothing
is
sweeter
,
then
glory
,
nor
is
there
any
straighter
way
to
it
,
then
Vertue
,
and
the
way
to
Vertue
is
not
without
paine
.
Aske
Hercules
,
whether
he
was
deified
for
any
thing
,
but
his
Labours
?
Alexander
said
,
that
business
was
the
nourishment
of
generous
spirits
:
A
noble
courage
cannot
indure
,
that
operative
Vertue
should
consume
in
idleness
,
as
a
Sword
is
spoyl'd
with
rust
.
In
the
end
,
I
should
conclude
labour
a
gift
from
Heaven
,
did
I
not
incline
to
their
opinion
,
that
esteeme
it
no
paine
to
a
Noble
soule
.
He
is
onely
in
paine
,
that
is
inferiour
to
the
worke
he
undertakes
,
which
a
generous
person
cannot
be
.
Corolianus
,
being
invited
to
rest
after
a
Battle
,
answered
,
that
the
Conqueror
was
never
weary
:
And
Canus
that
plaid
upon
the
Flute
,
told
those
that
heard
him
,
that
if
they
knew
how
great
a
pleasure
hee
tooke
in
his
owne
Musicke
,
they
might
justly
pretend
to
a
reward
for
hearkening
to
him
:
so
true
is
it
,
that
Nature
facilitates
,
and
sweetens
all
things
,
to
which
the
will
inclines
.
Thou
sayest
,
this
Scepter
weighs
heavy
;
I
tell
thee
thou
wantest
as
Royall
strength
:
Poyson
can
doe
no
hurt
,
when
it
meets
with
a
temper
hot
enough
to
resists
its
cold
,
whereof
Mithridates
was
a
testimony
.
He
that
groans
under
a
burthen
,
ought
not
to
accuse
the
weight
,
but
his
own
weakness
:
an
Oxe
is
not
too
heavy
for
a
man
that
dares
compare
his
strength
with
Mile
.
But
perhaps
,
you
will
say
,
that
to
Reigne
is
a
word
that
implies
Tyranny
,
a
troublesome
and
dangerous
thing
,
and
I
must
answer
that
no
man
is
afraid
,
but
he
that
has
an
ill
conscience
;
hee
that
feares
confesses
,
hee
has
cause
so
to
doe
;
and
that
which
we
call
Evils
in
things
,
are
rather
Vices
in
men
.
That
Prince
(
who
,
out
of
love
to
his
pleasures
,
neglects
the
care
he
ows
to
his
People
,
)
cannot
be
ignorant
of
his
crime
,
even
whilst
he
is
in
the
act
,
and
in
that
sense
may
truly
say
,
he
feels
the
weight
of
a
crowne
.
In
truth
,
he
that
hath
cause
to
feare
,
in
his
Kingdome
,
is
no
King
,
but
a
Tyrant
;
and
he
that
complains
of
Constancy
,
Fortitude
,
Justice
,
and
Prudence
,
is
griev'd
to
see
himselfe
bound
to
act
constantly
,
valiantly
,
justly
,
and
wisely
;
what
can
be
more
just
and
pleasing
then
the
performance
of
good
,
honourable
and
vertuous
actions
?
and
where
can
they
be
acted
with
more
honour
and
advantage
,
then
upon
the
Royall
throne
?
Is
it
possible
for
us
to
believe
that
thing
detestable
,
which
is
alwayes
accompanied
with
justice
,
and
power
?
which
alwayes
proposeth
the
publique
good
for
its
end
,
and
whose
principall
imployment
is
,
to
exalt
Vertue
,
and
suppress
Vice
?
T
is
true
,
a
Kingdome
is
a
matter
of
great
consequence
,
and
requires
the
whole
Man
:
But
the
greatness
of
this
Engine
ought
to
provoke
his
care
,
that
is
to
move
it
,
not
his
feare
.
How
many
times
have
we
seen
Masses
of
sione
of
a
vast
bigness
lifted
up
into
the
aire
by
a
small
Vice
,
which
giving
motion
to
a
wheele
,
and
that
communicating
it
to
other
lesser
wheeles
have
beene
able
(
if
I
may
so
say
)
to
remove
mountains
.
Seleucus
might
have
said
with
much
more
justice
,
that
he
was
unworthy
of
a
crowne
,
then
that
a
Kingdome
was
of
no
value
.
The
King
is
the
head
of
the
State
,
and
it
ought
not
to
be
troublesome
to
him
to
act
for
such
a
Body
,
whereof
all
the
Members
combine
to
doe
him
service
.
The
King
is
the
tye
by
which
the
Common-wealth
is
united
,
and
that
very
breath
of
life
which
is
suck'd
in
by
so
many
persons
:
The
Throne
is
the
Theatre
of
glory
,
and
those
Vertues
,
which
in
a
private
man
were
but
simply
Vertues
,
when
they
are
in
a
King
,
they
are
a
light
and
splendour
,
by
whose
beams
other
men
are
warm'd
,
inlightned
,
and
guided
.
Who
would
have
known
the
vertues
of
Cyrus
,
and
Alexander
,
if
they
had
been
buried
under
a
private
fortune
?
As
a
Kingdome
is
a
large
field
,
where
Vertue
hath
roome
enough
to
exercise
her selfe
:
so
doth
the
Throne
by
its
Eminence
,
render
all
good
qualities
the
more
visible
,
and
makes
Kings
appeare
like
mortall
gods
,
incompassed
with
magnificence
,
justice
,
and
power
,
attributes
sit
for
adoration
and
only
proper
to
Divinity
.
I
observe
(
with
great
admiration
)
that
God
having
resolv'd
the
Creation
of
the
World
from
all
eternity
,
and
fram'd
the
Idea
thereof
in
that
most
pure
intellect
,
which
hath
onely
it selfe
for
intelligence
,
and
it selfe
for
intelligible
:
I
(
observe
I
say
)
in
the
sacred
Writ
,
that
God
having
resolv'd
the
Creation
of
man
,
and
desiring
to
let
all
things
take
notice
of
his
great
inclination
,
to
make
that
Creature
wholly
like
himselfe
,
he
cries
out
,
Let
us
make
Man
after
our
owne
image
:
and
as
if
that
expression
had
been
short
of
that
so
much
desired
resemblance
,
hee
addes
,
and
after
our
likenesse
.
I
must
confess
the
vehemence
and
earnestness
,
wherewith
God
was
pleased
to
publish
his
desire
,
astonish'd
mee
:
so
that
inquiring
further
,
to
finde
out
how
those
words
were
put
into
actions
,
I
discovered
,
that
,
after
that
the
Divine
Majesty
had
created
this
man
,
and
given
him
a
reasonable
soule
,
worthy
this
noble
resemblance
,
immediatly
thereupon
he
made
him
Master
of
all
things
,
saying
unto
him
,
Have
dominion
over
the
Fish
of
the
Sea
,
and
over
the
Fowle
of
the
Ayre
,
and
over
every
living
thing
that
moveth
upon
the
Earth
:
as
if
he
should
say
,
the
understanding
as
reasonable
shall
be
the
Image
of
God
in
operation
:
But
because
I
thinke
that
too
little
for
my
Creature
,
I
will
hove
him
likewise
resemble
mee
in
power
,
and
therefore
bids
him
,
have
dominion
,
&c.
that
I
may
truly
say
,
ye
are
gods
,
and
the
sons
of
the
most
high
.
Who
then
sees
not
(
most
noble
Auditors
)
that
Royalty
and
Soveraigne
power
are
acknowledg'd
by
God
himselfe
for
the
last
,
and
most
excellent
strokes
of
his
Pensill
,
by
which
the
all
powerfull
hand
of
the
Creator
did
intend
to
marke
Mankinde
with
a
most
eminent
,
and
indelible
Character
of
Divinity
.
And
for
this
we
finde
a
man
,
who
repines
at
this
excellent
condition
,
which
in
truth
is
rather
worthy
of
that
desire
,
with
which
the
Angels
burn
incessantly
in
love
to
God
,
then
of
this
earthly
man
,
who
hath
so
little
generosity
,
that
he
had
rather
injoy
his
solitude
in
a
Wood
,
like
wild
Beasts
,
then
the
splendid
throne
of
a
King
to
operate
like
a
God
:
For
indeed
to
be
a
King
,
what
is
it
else
,
but
to
be
the
object
of
all
men
,
the
rule
of
all
desires
,
the
Looking-glass
for
all
eyes
,
and
the
example
for
all
inferiour
persons
?
He
is
the
soule
of
the
Republique
,
the
living
Law
of
the
People
,
the
light
of
his
Kingdome
,
and
the
Image
of
God
upon
his
Throne
.
He
that
accounts
this
condition
unhappy
,
esteems
it
a
misfortune
to
have
the
honour
to
partake
of
divinity
,
and
thinketh
it
a
misery
to
bee
able
to
make
his
people
prosperous
:
He
's
a
Monster
,
borne
onely
for
himselfe
,
and
unusefull
to
all
Mankinde
,
unless
it
be
to
such
,
as
,
considering
his
errours
,
resolve
not
to
be
like
him
.
Alexander
though
himselfe
poore
,
because
hee
was
master
but
of
one
World
;
and
this
Coward
repmes
at
one
Kingdome
onely
,
as
if
Atlas
had
plac'd
all
his
burthen
upon
his
shoulders
.
All
earthly
things
are
so
imperfect
,
that
the
soule
which
aspires
to
infinity
,
not
being
content
with
any
thing
that
is
corruptible
,
is
as
easily
cloy'd
with
every
particular
,
as
it
can
desire
all
.
T
is
very
true
,
there
is
a
vast
difference
betwixt
one
mans
heart
,
and
anothers
;
for
to
Alexanders
(
which
was
great
in
all
things
)
a
Crowne
seem'd
not
so
burthensome
,
as
to
Seleucus
;
because
the
Magnanimity
of
Alexander
rejoyced
in
so
ample
a
field
to
exercise
his
Vertue
,
whereas
the
other
was
so
weake
,
that
the
least
weight
supprest
it
.
And
upon
this
Reason
that
famous
Conquerour
was
angry
at
Senocrates
,
because
when
he
offered
him
fifty
talents
,
he
refused
it
,
as
not
needing
so
much
.
This
generous
Prince
cryed
out
(
all
amazed
)
why
then
Senocrates
has
no
need
of
a
friend
;
to
Senocates
fifty
Talents
are
a
supersluity
,
and
to
mee
all
the
wealth
of
Darius
was
too
little
?
But
the
true
reason
was
,
not
,
that
this
Treasure
was
too
great
for
Senocrates
,
or
Seleucus
,
but
that
Senocrates
,
and
Seleucus
were
of
such
poore
spirits
,
that
wanting
magnanimity
,
friendship
,
magnificence
,
and
liberality
,
they
thought
those
riches
burthensome
,
which
they
had
not
the
hearts
either
to
spend
or
give
away
.
How
is
it
possible
this
Crowne
should
seem
a
burthen
to
thee
,
which
furnisheth
thee
with
oportunity
to
doe
good
to
the
people
,
which
gives
thee
power
to
relieve
the
oppressed
,
to
punish
wickedness
,
and
uphold
Vertue
,
and
to
make
thy selfe
reverenced
as
a
divine
Power
?
For
indeed
were
it
not
for
death
,
which
as
a
tribute
upon
all
Mankinde
,
makes
no
distinction
,
by
what
Argument
could
we
prove
,
that
a
King
were
not
a
God
,
and
the
Throne
Heaven
?
But
if
a
wicked
Prince
perceive
a
sword
hanging
by
a
slender
thread
over
his
head
,
ready
to
fall
,
and
punish
him
for
his
crimes
,
let
him
finde
fault
with
himselfe
,
and
not
his
Kingdome
,
with
himselfe
(
I
say
)
who
making
Royalty
degenerate
into
Tyranny
,
exposeth
himselfe
to
the
dangers
that
follow
it
.
But
to
speake
the
truth
,
I
am
not
so
much
delighted
with
the
occasion
of
exclaiming
against
the
basenesse
of
Seleucus
,
who
could
not
bee
pleas'd
with
being
a
King
,
as
I
am
satisfied
with
the
opportunity
of
speaking
of
Alexander
,
whose
very
memory
fills
mee
with
joy
:
That
Alexander
,
whose
liberality
emptied
all
the
Treasures
of
Asia
,
and
tir'd
out
the
fertility
of
the
Erythraean
Sea
,
by
the
abundance
of
precious
things
,
which
he
gave
away
:
of
that
generous
Alexander
,
for
whom
the
whole
world
was
too
little
:
of
that
brave
courage
,
whose
greatest
labours
were
his
chiefest
pleasures
:
of
that
brave
,
Lion
I
would
call
him
,
but
that
I
remember
,
Lions
are
to
derive
honour
from
him
by
the
Comparison
,
since
hee
shew'd
himselfe
braver
then
a
Lion
by
killing
one
hand
to
hand
.
But
what
consequence
can
we
possibly
draw
from
the
opinion
of
Seleucus
?
If
we
consider
Alexander
,
complaining
that
hee
was
not
able
to
bee
confin'd
within
the
limits
of
one
World
from
a
parallel
of
their
different
conceptions
,
wee
might
give
judgement
and
determine
,
which
of
them
is
most
to
be
esteem'd
.
But
't
will
bee
sufficient
to
say
onely
,
that
Seleucus
had
so
much
gallantry
,
as
to
contemne
a
Crowne
,
as
supposing
himselfe
burthen'd
,
and
buried
under
it
;
but
that
Alexander
was
so
weake
,
and
unsatisfied
,
that
he
endeavoured
to
fancy
new
Worlds
,
believing
himselfe
too
straitly
imprison'd
within
the
compass
of
the
whole
Earth
.
But
should
they
heare
Seleucus
,
what
would
Casar
,
Anthony
,
and
Pompey
say
,
and
so
many
others
,
who
have
ventur'd
to
ruine
the
World
,
to
obtaine
what
he
despiseth
?
I
will
conclude
,
and
leave
you
to
judge
,
being
willing
to
spare
you
the
remiander
of
this
day
,
that
you
may
imploy
it
in
the
praise
of
Alexanders
generosity
,
whose
glorious
memory
will
cleanse
your
soules
from
all
those
base
Idea's
,
which
your
conversation
,
with
the
Pusillanimity
of
Seleucus
might
have
imprinted
in
them
.
The
effect
of
this
Oration
.
ALL
the
Academy
inclin'd
to
Manzinies
judgement
:
they
thought
it
a
great
weakness
to
repine
at
so
glorious
a
trouble
;
and
the
miserable
Seleucus
mov'd
so
much
compassion
,
that
there
was
not
one
man
amongst
the
Auditory
,
who
would
not
have
been
content
to
have
taken
his
heavy
burthen
,
and
layd
it
upon
his
owne
shoulders
.
The
Funeralls
of
Beauty
.
The
Argument
.
All
the
Swans
of
Liguria
wept
for
the
death
of
Emilia
Adorne
,
who
was
the
Venus
of
Lyguria
,
but
!
what
doe
I
say
the
Venus
?
pardon
me
chaste
soule
,
if
I
have
injured
thee
by
this
comparison
.
Reader
,
this
faire
one
died
because
she
would
not
be
like
Venus
,
no
not
in
immortality
;
the
dolefull
Orasons
which
followed
were
,
the
Torch
,
the
dismall
Bough
,
and
the
Crown
,
which
you
seeme
here
carry
to
the
Funerall
of
Beauty
,
this
is
the
Argument
that
Manzinie
hath
plac'd
before
his
Discourse
.
IS
it
then
true
(
O
illustrious
Auditors
)
that
you
are
resolv'd
I
shall
speake
to
you
of
Emilia
?
O
god
!
of
Emilia
?
that
faire
Emilia
,
for
whom
heretofore
this
place
(
alas
!
my
teares
already
begin
to
hinder
my
Speech
)
served
as
a
pompous
Theatre
;
the
wound
is
too
great
,
and
too
sensible
to
be
touch'd
without
extream
pain
;
a
regular
Disccurse
,
and
passions
irregular
are
not
consistent
.
What
?
must
I
speake
of
Emilia
?
of
faire
Emilia
?
but
who
can
deny
any
thing
to
those
to
whom
they
are
so
much
oblig'd
as
I
to
you
?
be
it
so
then
,
since
you
will
have
it
so
;
yet
you
must
not
expect
an
Oration
in
her
praise
from
a
man
,
who
is
fit
for
nothing
but
weeping
;
there
is
nothing
more
ha●d
●hen
to
finde
words
proportionall
to
an
extreame
passion
,
and
what
passion
is
it
?
O
god
!
an
unbridled
,
an
irregular
,
and
an
imperious
passion
,
but
withall
a
reasonable
one
;
but
I
imagine
that
your selves
,
being
infinitly
afflicted
,
for
so
great
a
losse
,
ha●
made
your
Election
of
me
,
for
no
other
reason
,
but
to
ease
your
owne
griefes
by
seeing
mine
;
for
if
you
had
intended
only
the
praises
of
Emilia
,
you
would
have
thought
of
some
other
person
,
then
me
,
who
am
altogether
uncabable
of
so
high
an
undertaking
;
yes
,
yes
!
this
Discourse
ought
to
bee
all
griefe
,
the
subject
requires
it
;
is
it
not
a
Panegerick
above
all
Panegericks
for
this
faire
soule
,
to
see
in
so
honourable
an
Assembly
a
thousand
Catoes
melt
into
tears
at
the
only
remembrance
of
her
rare
beauty
?
but
what
doe
I
say
of
her
Beauty
?
no
,
it
is
thus
(
me
thinks
you
interrupt
me
)
for
I
know
,
my
Lords
,
that
if
you
that
were
Associates
,
Admirers
,
and
,
I
dare
say
,
Adorers
of
the
Vertues
of
Emilia
,
should
heare
me
declare
,
that
I
intend
onely
to
be
waile
the
losse
of
Emilia
,
for
regard
to
her
Beauty
,
you
would
be
very
ill
satisfied
,
or
to
say
better
,
scandalized
.
But
what
would
you
have
me
doe
?
dare
I
undertake
to
speake
of
that
piety
,
which
render'd
her
an
Example
of
Devotion
?
of
that
Modesty
which
was
never
equaliz'd
?
of
that
Chastity
which
not
onely
exceeded
Lucretia's
,
but
would
have
frighted
Tarquin
from
attempting
her
?
of
such
a
sweetness
as
charmed
her
inferiors
?
of
such
an
obedience
as
satisfied
her
superiors
?
of
such
a
curtesie
as
gained
the
hearts
of
her
equals
?
Would
you
have
my
Exordium
to
be
of
the
sublimity
of
her
spirit
,
which
rendred
her
knowing
in
all
studies
,
made
her
speake
al
,
and
rais'd
her
above
all
,
in
quickness
of
apprehension
,
solidity
of
Judgement
,
and
eloquence
?
would
you
have
me
call
to
your
remembrance
,
how
excellent
she
was
at
giving
life
to
her
Designes
with
her
Needle
,
and
in
sorting
her
colours
?
with
what
a
grace
shee
danced
?
and
when
she
sung
,
how
shee
ravish'd
the
soules
of
the
hearers
,
with
the
harmony
of
her
Voyce
?
when
shall
I
make
an
end
?
or
how
can
I
?
and
who
already
knows
not
these
things
?
No!
no
,
my
Lords
,
it
must
be
tears
,
it
must
be
tears
onely
,
I
am
capable
of
no
other
thing
,
and
no
other
thing
but
tears
can
suit
with
your
griefe
;
yes
,
it
must
be
only
tears
,
and
tears
for
her
beauty
,
which
being
the
least
of
the
perfections
of
this
excellent
person
,
will
make
knowne
to
posterity
,
what
that
exalted
creature
Emilia
was
,
since
so
transcendant
a
Beauty
was
the
least
accomplishment
which
rendred
her
considerable
.
If
I
am
not
worthy
to
put
the
Crowne
upon
her
head
,
it
sufficeth
me
,
that
I
have
power
to
lay
it
at
her
feet
;
if
I
speake
poorely
,
the
violence
of
my
griefe
must
excuse
mee
;
for
hee
that
grieves
indeed
,
is
not
obliged
to
grieve
by
Rule
;
the
more
weake
and
languishing
my
Eloquence
is
,
the
more
strong
will
my
affection
appeare
;
if
I
speake
like
an
Oratour
,
it
must
be
attributed
to
my
subject
.
Those
Nightingals
,
that
made
their
Nests
nearest
the
Tombe
of
Orpheus
sung
sweetest
,
as
Pansonius
saith
,
and
what
(
my
Lords
)
doe
you
thinke
it
easie
for
a
person
of
my
mean
faculties
to
speak
of
a
Sun
?
never
believe
(
I
beseech
you
)
the
comparison
which
I
make
with
the
Sunne
,
and
this
faire
Creature
to
be
a
vulgar
one
,
I
use
it
because
certain
Platonicks
held
,
that
the
Sun
was
the
soule
of
the
World
,
and
in
that
manner
naming
her
Sun
,
I
have
found
the
way
to
describe
to
you
,
that
Beauty
which
was
truly
the
soule
of
the
World
,
I
meane
the
reasonable
World
,
and
how
can
I
better
oblige
you
to
bewail
her
departure
,
then
in
stiling
her
the
Sun
?
the
Sun
is
no
sooner
set
,
but
the
earth
is
bedew'd
all
over
with
tears
:
lament
then
!
lament
,
the
Rocks
themselves
lament
,
yea
,
and
the
Statua's
of
Memnon
;
it
is
no
new
thing
to
see
Marble
weep
for
the
departure
of
the
Sun
;
Ah
Sun
!
Ah
departure
!
Ah
Emilia
!
Ah
deare
Auditors
!
in
what
place
,
just
Heaven
!
in
what
place
shall
wee
ever
behold
this
Beauty
which
elevated
our
spirits
,
and
which
left
in
us
impressions
of
light
?
that
Beauty
,
whose
Idea
served
as
a
Rule
to
our
soules
,
which
reigned
without
Tyranny
,
which
charmed
the
eyes
and
the
soule
,
and
which
never
rais'd
rebellion
in
the
senses
,
that
Beauty
which
produc'd
Reverence
,
and
not
Love
,
because
not
having
in
it
any
other
proportion
,
then
that
which
is
betwen
Inferiours
,
and
superiours
;
it
could
not
be
beloved
upon
Earth
,
where
we
love
not
good
,
as
good
,
if
we
did
,
all
that
is
good
would
be
beloved
;
but
every
one
loves
as
good
,
that
which
he
believes
suitable
to
himselfe
.
If
that
which
we
call
Beauty
be
not
a
Deity
,
it
is
at
least
adored
as
such
,
as
the
Pythagoreans
said
Wealth
,
Strength
,
Wisdome
,
Greatness
of
Courage
,
and
all
other
adornments
which
may
render
a
person
remarkable
,
are
objects
of
the
ambition
and
Envy
of
men
;
but
Beauty
alone
,
the
Divels
themselves
have
not
onely
reverence
,
but
affection
for
:
The
Histories
and
Traditions
of
our
Fathers
have
often
told
us
,
the
veneration
they
had
for
beauty
.
And
what
stronger
Argument
have
you
,
that
Beauty
is
Divine
,
then
to
say
,
the
Divel
who
is
nothing
but
a
Spirit
,
and
a
Spirit
,
that
hath
injoy'd
the
sight
of
all
the
eternall
Beauties
,
is
for
all
that
capable
of
being
pleas'd
and
astonish'd
at
that
Beauty
which
we
call
mortall
?
For
my
part
,
I
am
forc'd
to
believe
,
that
this
precious
advantage
,
is
a
mark
of
predestination
to
those
who
possess
it
;
and
to
what
other
place
then
Heaven
can
that
person
bee
destin'd
,
who
carries
so
much
light
and
splendor
in
her
eyes
,
that
some
one
(
as
I
have
already
said
)
hath
call'd
them
Suns
?
Sure
if
it
be
then
true
that
God
hath
dispenced
that
celestiall
light
to
a
mortall
,
can
it
be
then
believed
,
that
he
will
deny
it
admittance
into
Heaven
?
You
know
(
my
Lords
)
in
what
degree
of
perfection
our
incomparable
Emilia
was
heightned
with
this
Beauty
,
and
not
onely
you
,
but
the
very
streets
(
if
I
may
be
allowed
to
speake
thus
)
are
not
ignorant
,
seeing
they
were
more
filled
by
the
confluence
of
People
,
who
thronged
to
see
Emilia
,
then
of
these
,
whom
their
necessary
affaires
enfore'd
abroad
,
there
was
never
found
a
heart
so
rebellious
,
which
was
not
proud
to
be
constrained
by
the
force
of
her
Eyes
to
render
themselves
Vassalls
to
those
though
Tyrants
(
yet
worthy
of
adoration
)
their
power
was
too
great
to
be
resisted
,
we
must
submit
to
the
mercy
of
such
Conquerors
,
and
yield
when
there
is
no
possibility
of
longer
dispute
;
the
Zenocratii
,
and
the
Aristarchi
,
the
most
severe
,
celebrated
her
Beauty
,
and
by
the
universall
homage
,
which
all
men
yielded
unto
her
,
it
was
easie
to
know
,
that
it
appertained
to
none
,
but
the
Emilia's
to
triumph
.
Her
Eyes
were
not
such
cruell
Tyrants
,
that
we
drew
from
thence
feare
,
and
servitude
onely
,
and
not
love
:
on
the
contrary
,
all
their
Slaves
were
their
Adorers
,
and
all
their
Captives
became
their
Captives
willingly
,
and
the
cause
of
their
thraldome
was
the
object
of
their
veneration
.
O
faire
eyes
eternally
to
bee
desired
!
O
tyrants
to
bee
adored
!
Into
what
place
are
you
retired
?
and
why
have
you
so
soone
left
us
?
and
yet
for
all
that
wee
ought
not
to
wonder
,
for
since
they
were
tyrants
,
they
could
not
bee
long
endured
in
a
Common-wealth
;
but
what
doe
wee
say
of
that
fayre
mouth
,
where
all
graces
were
assembled
,
her
smiles
and
our
ravishments
were
inseperable
,
shee
was
the
delight
of
our
eyes
,
and
the
charme
to
all
our
sences
,
and
that
which
is
not
common
the
pleasingnesse
of
her
discourse
was
,
in
the
length
of
it
,
shee
spoke
alwayes
with
a
grace
and
in
such
a
manner
,
that
we
apprehended
nothing
like
her
silence
,
eloquence
and
perswasions
were
alwayes
in
that
sayre
mouth
,
insomuch
as
wee
may
stile
it
the
Temple
of
the
God
of
the
Lydians
,
where
wee
ever
found
consolation
for
all
our
griefs
,
and
to
borrow
a
little
from
the
liberty
of
Poesy
,
since
the
sincerity
of
prose
,
is
not
full
enough
to
expresse
it
,
I
can
assure
you
that
the
graces
were
the
least
Deity
,
that
resyded
in
that
cave
of
pearls
,
this
lovely
Emilia
had
a
certaine
way
of
expression
,
that
made
so
powerfull
an
impression
upon
the
soule
,
that
it
could
never
be
razed
out
;
her
discourse
imprinted
it selfe
in
the
memory
,
without
designe
to
Emilia's
conversation
could
not
be
lost
,
though
no
care
were
used
to
preserve
it
,
there
remayned
alwayes
something
in
our
soules
,
and
by
that
marvelous
effect
,
we
may
collect
,
shee
was
a
creature
all
divine
:
Cicero
sayd
that
the
mouth
of
Aristotle
was
a
streame
of
Gold
,
I
will
not
say
so
of
Emilia
,
for
it
would
too
poorly
expresse
her
excellence
;
O
God!
what
charmes
?
what
allurements
?
What
astonishments
are
left
mee
to
describe
?
call
to
remembrance
that
angelicall
voyce
which
ravished
all
the
hearers
;
no
,
no!
divine
voyce
I
remember
thee
not
,
retyre
from
my
memory
,
goe
!
come
no
more
neere
mee
,
for
if
thou
doest
I
shall
never
arive
to
the
end
,
which
I
propose
to
my selfe
in
this
Oration
.
The
Corinthian
Demeratus
weeping
,
exclaymed
out
of
an
excusse
of
affection
,
what
pleasure
have
they
mist
who
are
dead
and
never
saw
Alexander
;
But
O
my
Lords
!
I
may
well
say
how
unhappy
are
those
who
never
saw
nor
heard
of
the
incomparable
Emilia
,
I
can
assure
them
they
never
knew
perfect
felicity
,
shee
dyed
too
soone
:
not
that
the
Heavens
thought
her
deserving
a
prec●p●tated
death
,
but
because
they
esteem'd
her
too
deerly
,
to
let
her
continew
any
long
time
mortall
;
let
mee
be
condemned
after
this
for
bewayling
her
departure
and
losse
,
but
what
have
I
to
doe
but
to
make
her
Elegie
?
ought
I
to
describe
her
as
shee
was
?
that
will
but
increase
your
teares
the
more
,
if
't
present
her
perfect
,
and
accomplished
,
the
more
subject
wee
have
of
affliction
,
to
bee
for
ever
deprived
of
so
unparalleld
a
creature
,
and
since
the
least
of
her
rare
endowments
enforceth
me
to
confesse
I
am
not
able
to
describe
it
,
how
doe
you
thinke
so
numerous
a
stocke
of
Marvayles
,
which
surmount
not
onely
all
I
can
say
,
but
all
I
can
comprehend
,
can
according
to
their
dignity
bee
treated
of
by
mee
?
If
I
were
to
give
you
but
a
slight
Idea
of
Emilia
,
or
present
you
with
a
first
draught
onely
of
a
picture
,
I
might
peradventure
undertake
it
,
but
you
must
exp●ct
no
more
;
for
an
houre
is
not
an
age
,
and
[
*
](A89515-e26080-b)
*
a
Kind
of
Ballad
Poet.
Cherillus
is
not
Homer
,
the
Cradell
,
and
the
Seru'cher
of
Emilia
,
were
even
upon
the
Verge
of
the
Sea
,
that
shee
might
h●ve
the
nearer
[
*
](A89515-e26120-b)
*
in
this
I
understand
not
his
meaning
.
conformity
with
the
Sun
,
and
enjoy
the
same
prerogativs
;
&
as
Genova
for
many
ages
ha●h
had
precedence
,
&
stitled
the
treasure
of
the
world
,
it
was
it
Genova
that
the
Heavens
diposited
this
inestimable
treasure
;
hee
that
can
doubt
that
Emilia
should
not
be
call'd
a
treasure
,
shews
he
never
had
the
honour
to
see
that
invaluable
person
,
whose
beauty
,
wit
,
and
vertue
,
were
more
worth
then
all
the
Treasures
of
the
Universe
,
and
who
knowes
not
that
cur
Poets
have
so
celebrated
her
?
they
have
given
her
a
bosome
of
Alablaster
,
lips
of
Corrall
,
teeth
of
Pearle
,
and
for
haire
,
a
deluge
of
animated
Gold
;
but
to
turn
to
my
discou●se
Emilia
was
borne
,
not
onely
in
that
City
,
which
is
the
miracle
of
the
world
,
but
in
that
street
,
which
is
the
miracle
of
that
City
,
to
the
intent
that
even
the
place
,
wherein
she
first
saw
the
Light
,
should
not
be
unworthy
of
her
;
she
liv'd
as
one
that
was
to
be
responsable
for
the
obligations
she
receiv'd
from
Heaven
,
for
giving
her
so
many
glorious
advantages
:
she
was
borne
in
the
house
of
the
Adornes
,
whose
least
ornaments
&
smallest
honours
was
the
command
of
kingdoms
;
she
was
also
born
in
the
House
of
an
Anthony
,
who
hath
inlarg'd
the
limits
of
his
Countrey
,
who
hath
receiv'd
humble
supplications
from
the
chiefe
of
Christendome
,
and
not
without
the
success
of
an
Anthony
,
whose
Vertue
and
courage
being
seconded
by
England
,
and
France
,
have
forc'd
the
Saracenes
to
yield
us
Victory
,
together
with
their
Kingdomes
:
she
was
borne
in
the
house
,
where
sometimes
lived
one
Raphiel
,
who
after
the
triumph
over
the
whole
Nation
,
triumph'd
over
himselfe
;
and
in
what
other
house
then
in
that
of
Adornes
,
was
there
ever
found
a
man
who
willingly
resigned
the
supream
power
,
and
with
as
much
joy
as
others
received
it
?
but
these
are
not
all
the
illustrious
persons
that
this
house
hath
furnished
us
with
.
Who
is
there
that
remembreth
not
the
Eloquence
of
Dominique
?
the
Prudence
of
Gabriel
?
the
Valour
of
Prospere
?
Renown
speaks
of
nothing
more
then
of
their
Vertue
,
and
our
Histories
are
full
of
their
generous
actions
.
And
thus
now
,
ye
see
(
my
Lords
)
where
our
faire
Emilia
had
her
birth
,
and
lived
untill
her
nineteenth
yeare
,
beloved
of
her
kindred
,
upon
so
just
ground
,
that
the
name
of
Daughter
,
Wife
,
and
Sister
,
was
the
least
motive
that
induc'd
their
affection
to
her
:
but
(
my
Lords
)
she
was
no
sooner
of
the
age
,
that
by
custome
yee
marry
your
Daughters
,
but
they
thought
of
choosing
her
a
Husband
,
worthy
to
be
the
Son
in
Law
of
John
Baptista
Adorne
,
of
Baptista
,
I
say
,
whose
wisdome
is
uncontrolable
in
Counsel
,
whose
courage
is
undefatigable
in
execution
,
whose
magnificence
is
supreame
,
who
sacrific'd
to
the
publique
good
,
as
if
he
were
the
Son
of
his
Countrey
,
and
treated
private
persons
,
as
if
he
were
their
Father
,
who
is
regarded
by
all
the
World
,
as
if
hee
were
the
splendor
of
the
Common-Wealth
,
and
as
a
man
,
whose
honour
effaced
all
the
glory
of
his
Predecessors
.
I
dare
say
no
more
,
as
not
being
ignorant
,
that
this
illustrious
person
is
living
,
if
he
may
be
said
to
live
,
who
hath
lost
the
most
deare
part
of
himselfe
,
however
I
believ'd
it
no
indecorum
to
speak
something
of
him
;
for
I
thought
,
if
I
should
be
altogether
silent
in
expressing
the
excellent
indowments
of
the
Father
of
Emilia
,
I
should
deprive
her
of
one
of
the
remarkable
Causes
,
which
rendred
her
considerable
(
if
I
may
be
permitted
to
speak
thus
)
even
before
she
was
borne
.
In
fine
,
Emilia
was
married
,
more
by
the
publique
vowes
,
then
by
the
diligence
of
her
parents
,
but
who
ever
saw
the
like
disaster
?
her
Mariage
was
but
as
a
flash
of
happinesse
,
it
was
soon
extinguish'd
:
Alas
!
who
could
believe
it
?
Emilia
pass'd
,
from
her
Nuptials
,
to
her
Funerall
,
from
her
Bridall
bed
,
to
her
grave
;
yes
(
my
Lords
)
that
faire
person
,
whose
youth
,
health
,
and
beauty
,
seemed
to
be
immortal
,
is
shut
up
in
a
Tomb
,
and
with
her
all
the
glories
of
her
time
.
What
rigour
of
destinies
,
or
what
malignant
influence
of
the
starres
have
caus'd
this
loss
?
I
know
not
I
vow
,
but
I
thinke
it
pertinent
to
say
,
that
this
was
a
beauty
too
Celestial
to
remaine
upon
the
Earth
,
our
Age
is
too
depraved
to
enioy
any
long
time
such
a
donative
from
Heaven
:
for
to
speak
truth
,
the
Age
wherein
we
live
,
is
full
of
too
much
enoimity
,
to
deserve
the
fruition
of
the
incomparable
Emilia
.
Who
amongst
you
hath
not
observ'd
the
discomposure
of
these
times
,
by
the
transversion
which
we
see
in
all
parts
of
the
World
?
at
this
day
,
Spaine
,
is
in
Flanders
,
Almaine
,
is
found
in
Mount
Ferrat
,
and
the
North
,
in
Germany
:
We
live
in
dayes
,
where
there
is
nothing
spoken
but
insurrections
of
the
people
,
an
innundation
of
Barbarians
,
and
the
destruction
of
Kingdomes
,
which
are
made
infamous
by
the
ruine
of
so
many
Kings
:
And
no
,
no
,
Emilia
could
not
live
long
,
in
a
place
,
where
the
afflicted
found
no
compassion
,
where
none
opposeth
impiety
,
where
the
sole
desire
of
men
is
to
subdue
one
another
,
where
gains
and
crime
are
inseperable
;
she
was
too
religious
,
too
wise
,
too
just
,
too
modest
,
and
too
accomplish'd
to
stay
in
a
place
where
Vertue
was
so
little
reverenc'd
.
Who
can
lose
the
remembrance
of
that
sweeping
plague
,
which
making
one
sepulchre
of
a
hundred
.
Provinces
,
hath
sacrific'd
to
death
(
if
I
may
say
so
)
one
Hecatombe
inure
of
Kingdomes
?
and
who
is
there
amongst
you
that
yet
remains
with
a
Soule
〈◊〉
unaff●ighted
at
the
apprehension
of
those
prodigious
flames
of
Vesuvia
,
which
no
long
agoe
threatned
to
come
and
burne
us
,
though
on
this
side
that
great
extent
of
Sea
that
parts
us
;
peradventure
it
was
never
heard
before
this
time
,
that
the
Earth
angry
with
her selfe
,
did
ever
undertake
to
burne
the
whole
World
,
beginning
with
the
Sea
;
and
yet
(
Sirs
)
it
is
true
,
that
it
is
our
Fortune
to
be
borne
in
such
an
Age.
Can
we
say
after
this
,
that
it
was
an
abode
sit
for
that
Person
,
in
whom
sweetness
,
goodness
,
humility
,
and
Majesty
of
soule
equally
resided
?
what
Province
can
boast
to
be
exempted
from
the
effects
,
that
the
malignant
stars
have
so
universally
dispersed
?
onely
Liguria
seem'd
to
bee
priviledg'd
,
when
unexpectedly
the
death
of
Emilia
hath
rendred
us
more
miserable
then
all
others
;
that
faire
,
chaste
,
and
wise
Emilia
dying
,
carried
with
her
a
treasure
which
cannot
be
sufficiently
express'd
,
but
by
those
that
consider
we
have
suffer'd
this
losse
in
the
same
time
,
when
all
the
world
receives
chastisements
from
an
Almighty
,
and
an
incensed
power
,
to
shew
to
us
that
of
Emilia
,
being
our
onely
misfortune
,
the
losse
of
whom
is
more
considerable
then
either
plague
,
war
,
or
flames
which
we
have
seen
devour
our
Neighbours
territories
;
O
unhappiness
!
O
calamity
worthy
to
have
been
presaged
by
the
revolution
of
half
the
Universe
;
if
all
our
lives
are
somtimes
compared
but
to
one
day
?
we
may
say
of
the
faire
Emilia
,
that
the
world
saw
but
the
first
dawning
of
her
morning
,
perhaps
the
Heavens
(
foreseeing
that
if
she
arriv'd
but
to
her
Noone
,
the
Rayes
of
her
bright
beauty
might
have
burned
all
the
Earth
)
had
pitty
of
the
World
.
No
,
no!
I
mistake
,
I
rather
belive
the
Heaven
's
jealous
of
the
Honours
,
which
were
rendred
to
the
faire
Emilia
,
took
from
men
the
object
of
the
Veneration
due
to
themselves
:
for
what
ought
not
those
Eyes
expect
,
carrying
more
splendor
then
imagination
can
comprehend
?
those
Eyes
of
a
lustre
which
certainly
was
not
deemed
mortall
?
wonder
not
(
my
Lords
)
if
after
we
have
seen
the
marvellous
Emilia
die
,
contrary
to
our
expectation
,
or
desires
,
I
dare
assure
you
,
she
was
not
mortall
;
pardon
this
bold
expression
and
impute
it
to
my
griefe
,
and
permit
me
to
speake
to
you
what
,
that
suggests
to
me
.
We
have
lost
Emilia
,
but
what
Armes
hath
death
made
use
of
,
to
conquer
her
?
of
all
the
violent
Diseases
,
most
mortall
to
mankinde
,
none
ever
attatch'd
her
;
for
the
time
she
l●v'd
in
the
world
,
she
injoy'd
a
perfect
health
,
her
temper
was
never
altred
,
and
death
,
accustomed
to
overcome
all
things
,
could
not
with
that
subtilty
that
gives
him
entrance
into
all
places
,
give
him
means
to
assault
Emilia
,
she
is
ravish'd
from
us
by
a
sickness
which
never
kill'd
before
,
by
a
sicknesse
,
so
without
symptoms
,
that
the
Physitians
never
search'd
for
a
remedy
,
and
in
such
a
manner
,
that
it
visibly
appeares
that
the
losse
of
Emilia
is
not
arriv'd
to
us
by
the
hand
of
death
;
she
hath
been
taken
hence
,
but
for
all
that
shee
is
not
dead
;
we
have
lost
her
but
by
that
supreame
power
from
whom
death
borrows
his
.
Let
us
then
conclude
,
that
this
beauty
hath
not
yielded
to
the
power
of
sickness
,
but
she
was
lifted
up
to
Heaven
,
and
yet
for
all
this
wee
must
confess
,
that
it
is
a
misfortune
to
us
that
ever
we
had
a
sight
of
this
Lady
,
if
b●th
living
and
dead
shee
was
appointed
for
a
disturbance
to
the
quiet
of
our
soules
.
The
eleventh
of
May
was
the
day
destined
for
this
sad
Catastrophe
,
and
as
if
the
Heavens
would
not
inforce
Aurora
to
assist
at
the
death
of
this
new
borne
Sun
,
before
she
had
blancht
the
Cloudes
in
the
East
,
Emilia
,
the
faire
Emilia
departed
,
yet
though
she
hath
not
been
the
booty
of
death
,
as
I
have
already
express'd
,
her
last
minutes
had
for
all
that
,
all
the
marks
of
mortality
,
deformity
tooke
place
of
her
Graces
and
beauties
:
and
sure
the
Heavens
ordained
it
thus
,
for
the
honour
and
merit
of
Emilia
,
to
shew
to
the
world
,
that
Emilia
without
Graces
,
and
without
Beauty
,
was
yet
desirable
,
and
desired
.
O
strange
revolution
of
things
upon
earth
!
O
vaine
hopes
of
the
world
!
unhappy
to
those
who
trust
in
you
;
who
would
ever
have
thought
,
that
this
day
whereon
heertofore
Manna
(
incomparable
for
sweetnesse
)
fell
from
Heaven
in
the
wildernesse
,
that
this
very
same
day
,
wee
should
cast
a
bitternesse
able
to
make
us
detest
the
Sun
,
and
curse
his
returne
?
who
ever
saw
a
rigour
,
and
cruelty
more
dierful
?
Emilia
in
the
most
serene
season
of
her
dayes
,
and
in
the
sweetest
season
of
the
yeare
is
vanished
from
our
eyes
,
let
us
then
for
consolation
say
with
these
Poets
that
the
Sun
was
in
the
sign
of
Taurus
,
fatall
in
ravishing
from
us
the
beauty
of
Europe
.
I
see
my
Lords
,
you
also
support
your selves
with
much
impatience
,
for
the
losse
of
so
pretious
a
Treasure
,
and
certainly
it
is
not
without
reason
,
wee
have
need
to
live
many
ages
,
ere
wee
shall
see
Heaven
give
to
the
Earth
a
person
so
accomplished
,
wee
have
lost
more
then
wee
can
bewaile
,
but
the
instabilitie
of
earthly
things
will
have
it
so
;
this
accident
justifies
,
but
too
well
,
the
discourses
of
those
who
preach
to
us
dayly
the
continuall
vicissitude
of
all
sublunary
things
,
for
who
would
have
thought
that
one
so
faire
,
so
adored
,
who
received
the
vowes
,
and
the
acclamations
of
all
the
world
,
should
have
beene
so
quickly
,
and
so
equally
unhappy
,
as
wee
to
lose
her
light
,
and
leave
us
in
so
great
an
obscurity
?
yes
my
Lords
,
those
eyes
are
extinct
,
those
eyes
so
radient
,
that
,
but
one
of
their
regards
,
dissipated
the
clouds
of
sadnesse
,
and
consolated
the
most
sharpe
griefs
;
those
eyes
,
which
wee
may
call
the
glory
of
their
age
,
and
the
miracles
of
nature
;
but
without
aggravating
their
beauty
.
You
my
Lords
,
know
what
they
were
;
in
the
meane
time
they
are
extinguished
,
in
the
midst
of
their
triumphs
,
but
I
feele
my
heart
rebell
against
my
judgement
,
and
say
that
it
betrayes
its
affections
,
it
desires
that
I
not
onely
lament
Emilia
,
but
that
I
make
imprecations
,
against
the
rigour
of
the
stars
,
whose
mallignant
influences
have
so
hastily
ravisht
from
us
Emilia
;
what
say
you
my
Lords
,
doe
you
consent
to
this
motion
of
my
griefe
?
will
you
that
I
follow
it
?
if
you
will
permit
it
?
I
will
begin
,
but
I
see
your
prudence
corrects
this
sentiment
,
and
certainely
not
without
reason
,
wee
must
not
permit
passion
,
which
measures
all
things
by
it selfe
,
to
hurry
us
out
of
the
bounds
of
reason
,
to
change
the
name
of
things
,
and
to
envy
the
felicity
of
another
;
for
indeede
to
speake
truly
,
it
is
not
an
unhappinesse
,
but
a
high
beatitude
to
Emilia
,
that
she
finished
her
dayes
in
the
supreame
degree
of
her
felicities
,
she
hath
ceased
to
live
without
knowing
eyther
griefe
,
misfortune
,
or
old
age
;
and
Nature
would
not
,
that
the
marvellous
Emilia
,
(
whom
she
might
allow
to
be
her
most
exquisi●e
workmanship
)
should
herselfe
bee
constrayned
if
shee
had
lived
,
to
be
wayle
the
change
that
tim●
might
have
wrought
upon
her
person
.
Indeede
my
Lords
,
I
suppose
the
death
of
Emilia
,
to
bee
the
accomplishment
of
Emilias
felicity
.
I
repeat
this
once
more
to
accustome
your
griefes
to
heare
truths
she
could
not
die
more
advantageously
,
then
in
the
midst
of
her
flourishing
prosperity
,
and
conquests
,
what
was
there
left
for
her
to
expect
further
?
when
things
are
arrived
to
their
highest
,
they
must
of
necessity
,
eyther
be
established
for
ever
there
,
or
descend
,
and
fall
,
if
it
may
be
sayd
of
him
who
hath
liv'd
long
and
glorious
that
hee
lived
but
a
short
time
who
can
be
sayd
to
have
liv'd
long
enough
.
No
no!
my
Lords
,
death
hath
not
terminated
the
glories
of
Emilia
,
but
confirmed
them
,
she
hath
been
19
yeares
the
delight
of
our
eyes
,
for
her
supreame
beauty
,
and
the
object
of
admiration
,
to
all
men
,
for
the
vivacity
of
her
spirit
;
when
shee
sung
,
shee
charm'd
not
onely
our
eares
,
but
our
hearts
also
,
all
tongues
spoake
to
the
advantage
of
Emilia
,
all
pens
cellebrated
her
large
endowments
;
if
workes
in
silke
,
and
Gold
(
at
which
shee
was
unimitable
)
retayned
her
in
her
house
,
being
desired
in
all
assemblies
,
shee
was
searcht
for
through
the
streets
,
and
her
absence
complaind
of
by
the
whole
world
;
wee
may
say
that
Vertue
placed
her
above
the
ordinary
rules
of
nature
,
and
custome
;
for
shee
was
reverenced
by
her
Parents
,
she
raigned
over
our
Citizens
,
and
that
which
is
more
strange
,
all
our
women
yeilded
to
her
without
murmur
,
and
without
envy
,
what
was
there
left
to
desire
more
,
but
a
husband
?
which
,
Fortune
gave
her
yonge
,
sprightly
,
couragious
,
rich
,
and
by
his
family
illustrious
;
what
could
she
pretend
too
,
or
wish
beyond
this
?
certainly
nothing
,
who
can
then
doubt
that
since
shee
could
bee
exalted
no
higher
she
must
(
as
I
have
already
sayd
)
either
returne
the
same
way
,
or
fall
?
there
was
nothing
more
,
left
for
her
,
of
glory
,
there
might
bee
of
vexation
,
which
being
begun
by
the
losse
of
her
liberty
(
by
matrimony
)
would
quickly
have
been
followed
,
with
the
losse
of
her
beauty
,
and
then
acclamations
,
and
applauses
ceasing
,
sadnesse
,
sorrow
,
and
melancholly
must
have
succeeded
;
these
changes
were
not
far
off
;
the
cares
of
marriage
began
to
busy
her
minde
,
the
incommodities
of
child
bearing
would
perhaps
have
made
her
pensive
,
and
amongst
what
sort
of
inquietudes
of
soule
(
deere
Auditors
)
doe
you
account
the
instability
of
Fortune
,
and
the
inclination
of
children
?
are
these
incidents
new
?
have
I
invented
them
?
where
can
we
live
without
feeling
them
?
but
if
there
were
no
other
discomposures
in
this
life
then
the
whole
term
of
it
,
exc●pt
only
that
part
(
which
in
considerations
of
youth
covers
us
,
as
t'
were
with
flowers
,
and
seemes
to
us
what
indeed
it
is
not
)
would
it
not
be
a
felicity
to
be
freed
early
from
this
prison
of
life
?
and
when
did
a
Pilot
complaine
for
arriving
sooner
into
his
Port
then
hee
expected
.
Quem
amat
Deus
moritur
Javenis
.
Saith
Menander
,
and
Saint
Basil
holds
that
it
is
a
marke
of
the
perfection
of
the
soule
,
to
goe
out
betimes
from
the
body
which
shee
animates
,
for
(
to
use
his
owne
words
)
if
men
proportion
the
durance
of
the
prison
,
to
the
greatnesse
of
the
crimes
of
the
guilty
,
and
that
according
to
the
valew
,
and
merit
of
the
operations
of
the
soule
,
it
is
more
,
or
lesse
shut
up
in
that
corporall
prison
to
enjoy
a
life
which
wee
would
never
so
much
esteeme
,
if
we
perfectly
knew
it
in
the
effects
;
what
thing
is
that
life
whose
infancy
is
almost
without
reason
,
whose
youth
is
nothing
but
folly
;
old
age
but
infirmity
,
Riches
but
perturbation
,
Poverty
but
anxiety
,
and
whose
whole
businesse
is
but
paine
,
and
travaile
?
and
yet
for
all
this
,
man
who
is
borne
for
heaven
,
enclines
himselfe
to
this
life
,
as
to
his
soveraigne
good
;
and
if
by
chance
wee
finde
some
one
,
that
knowes
how
to
imploy
his
time
in
acting
noble
,
and
glorious
things
,
he
is
then
the
Butt
for
all
the
darts
of
envy
,
fallhood
,
and
wickednesse
;
and
if
wee
see
another
,
who
spends
his
dayes
in
idlenesse
,
without
doing
eyther
good
,
or
hurt
,
he
fils
up
the
roome
of
a
brave
man
,
and
is
but
an
unprofitable
burthen
to
the
earth
,
and
no
other
thing
(
as
I
may
say
)
but
onely
a
name
;
let
us
examine
a
little
,
what
are
the
Consolations
of
this
life
,
which
can
get
a
desire
in
the
soule
(
th●t
can
feare
nothing
after
this
life
,
if
it
hath
done
well
)
to
continue
in
this
prison
,
and
complain
of
being
set
free
,
it
may
be
they
are
those
souls
that
inhabit
in
those
persons
,
who
can
betray
in
the
same
moment
,
when
they
make
most
protestations
of
faith
,
who
value
not
Friendships
,
but
for
their
profits
,
who
regard
nothing
but
their
owne
ends
,
who
leave
us
with
our
fortunes
,
and
who
,
many
times
,
hate
us
for
having
too
much
obliged
them
;
behold
(
my
Lords
)
the
blessings
which
Emilia
is
depriv'd
of
;
wheras
now
(
he
injoys
the
happiness
she
deservs
,
being
gone
betimes
to
the
enjoyment
of
the
supream
felicity
:
No
,
no!
I
neither
care
,
nor
wish
for
the
honour
of
her
society
,
with
the
condition
that
should
suspend
her
from
the
joyes
of
Heaven
,
and
the
light
of
a
Sun
which
never
sets
,
and
which
never
was
eclipsed
,
and
of
an
abode
in
a
place
where
death
never
enters
,
there
are
no
complaints
heard
,
where
there
are
no
griefs
,
where
pains
,
and
cares
afflict
no
body
,
where
hunger
and
thirst
,
and
the
rigour
of
the
seasons
have
no
power
,
and
where
blessed
Rhaptures
are
so
incomprehensible
,
that
eyes
cannot
see
,
nor
ears
heare
,
nor
have
ever
entred
into
the
soule
of
Man
.
Let
us
therefore
endeavour
(
O
deare
Auditors
)
to
raise
ou●
thoughts
to
consider
our
Emilia
in
a
felicity
,
which
can
never
end
,
in
the
injoyment
of
a
good
,
which
hath
eternity
for
bound
,
infinity
for
measure
,
and
God
himselfe
for
the
end
;
those
,
who
are
partakers
of
the
happiness
with
Emilia
,
are
Seraphins
,
burning
with
Love
,
and
Charity
,
and
Angels
,
those
very
Angels
,
whom
she
so
much
heretofore
resembled
;
those
,
who
now
make
a
harmonious
Consort
,
chanting
together
incessantly
the
praises
of
the
very
sacred
,
the
very
high
,
and
the
very
powerfull
divinity
,
which
by
an
excess
of
infinite
charity
,
being
all
at
a
time
Lovers
,
and
beloved
,
compleats
the
fullness
of
joy
,
and
of
felicity
,
assisted
by
the
eternall
Love
,
which
he
beats
to
them
,
and
which
they
have
for
him
,
and
this
makes
this
eternity
so
desirable
,
that
if
it
were
true
,
that
they
could
hope
to
possess
it
but
one
houre
onely
,
scules
would
rather
expose
themselves
to
all
the
torments
of
Hell
,
then
not
injoy
it
.
After
this
,
would
you
that
I
lament
the
happiness
of
Emilia
,
as
the
greatest
misfortune
that
could
betide
her
?
if
I
should
,
the
Heavens
would
bee
angry
,
and
that
faire
Soule
it selfe
,
which
drawes
so
many
advantages
from
so
hasty
a
death
,
would
complaine
of
my
complaints
,
why
then
do
you
shed
tears
?
I
will
tell
you
,
at
least
I
imagine
I
can
!
but
indeed
,
who
knowes
not
?
have
not
I
said
to
you
in
the
beginning
of
this
discourse
,
that
you
prepare
to
follow
one
desperate
,
who
press'd
with
the
violence
of
his
passion
,
runs
blindly
whither
an
unbridled
griefe
conducts
him
?
It
is
certain
,
that
it
is
a
happiness
for
Emilia
to
goe
so
quickly
out
of
so
troublesome
an
abode
,
as
this
Life
,
as
this
Age
,
as
this
World
,
but
it
is
an
infelicity
for
our
Eyes
,
no
more
to
see
Emilia
:
Alas
!
that
Emilia
,
of
whom
all
that
I
have
yet
said
,
is
but
a
small
R●ver
to
a
bottomless
Ocean
.
Alas
!
when
shall
we
see
againe
that
Beauty
worthy
our
adoration
,
of
whom
we
may
say
,
that
she
was
a
Sun
too
soon
eclipsed
?
When
shall
wee
heare
againe
that
charming
tongue
,
whose
eloquence
reign'd
over
our
hearts
?
Alas
!
in
depriving
us
of
her
,
death
hath
ravish'd
from
us
the
sweetest
harmony
that
ever
charm'd
the
Senses
;
and
were
it
possible
for
my
voice
to
speake
over
againe
the
words
of
her
that
I
admire
,
I
should
inflame
not
onely
the
hearts
of
men
alone
,
but
of
very
Tygres
and
Bears
with
her
sweet
discourse
.
But
wee
shall
never
more
see
that
faire
and
desirable
Emilia
;
all
supply
that
is
left
us
in
this
case
,
is
to
say
,
happy
those
Eyes
that
saw
her
living
.
To
conclude
,
it
is
just
,
we
bewaile
our
lesse
in
lasting
sighes
,
we
should
be
too
ungratefull
if
wee
could
forget
her
;
what
will
that
Academy
doe
now
,
it
is
deprived
of
her
,
where
she
so
often
hath
beene
rather
an
agreeable
spectacle
to
the
eyes
of
the
Assembly
,
then
a
Spectatrix
,
though
she
came
to
be
a
Hearer
,
can
it
ever
forget
the
light
it
hath
receiv'd
from
her
enlightning
Eyes
?
O
sad
adventure
!
able
to
make
the
very
stones
melt
with
griefe
;
goe
my
Lords
!
go
,
if
affliction
will
give
you
leave
,
search
for
that
conversation
whereof
Emilia
was
the
whole
delight
,
Emilia
which
we
may
say
was
either
the
cause
or
object
of
all
pleasure
.
But
what
do
you
heere
languishing
and
sad
,
deprived
not
onely
of
contentments
,
but
of
souls
;
you
shall
confess
your
loss
,
when
what
you
have
lost
,
makes
you
see
it
was
a
thing
,
which
a
whole
Empire
cannot
redeeme
,
nor
all
the
Gold
and
Pearle
of
the
East
.
Could
it
be
possible
not
to
lament
this
loss
?
if
at
the
death
of
Caesar
the
Sun
was
darkened
for
some
Months
;
as
to
testifie
his
griefe
?
why
not
at
the
death
of
Emilia
,
who
hath
triumph'd
over
more
Caesars
,
then
Caesar
overcame
Enemies
?
is
it
not
then
just
to
shed
teares
?
assist
me
(
deare
Auditors
)
to
bewaile
this
misfortune
,
and
remember
you
have
lost
the
richest
treasure
of
your
Countrey
,
and
that
not
onely
you
weare
mourning
garments
,
but
the
very
walls
are
yet
hung
with
black
;
it
being
just
,
that
the
eclipse
of
a
Sun
should
cause
a
Universall
darkness
.
What
?
my
Lords
▪
we
are
depriv●d
of
a
Sun
which
enlightned
our
souls
,
inflam'd
our
hearts
with
the
love
of
honour
,
and
may
be
said
to
be
the
cause
of
all
the
learned
works
,
since
it
appear'd
:
Who
shall
be
any
more
the
subject
of
our
prayses
?
who
shall
entry
us
to
noble
Actions
?
who
shall
bee
from
henceforth
the
occasion
and
the
recompence
of
our
Studies
?
Ah
Death
!
thou
hast
destroyed
all
the
World
with
this
unparalled
loss
;
depriv'd
of
its
Sun
,
the
whole
Universe
is
in
darkness
,
and
by
this
ravishment
of
her
from
the
World
,
thou
hast
totally
disarm'd
the
Quiver
of
Love
:
when
this
faire
one
died
,
Beauty
and
Vertue
died
with
her
.
Let
us
weep
then
,
(
my
Lords
)
let
us
weep
,
and
never
be
comforted
,
and
to
continue
our
griefs
,
I
will
say
no
new
thing
,
but
onely
repeat
these
sad
words
,
Emilia
is
dead
:
do
you
expect
(
my
dear
Auditors
)
that
I
give
you
any
consolation
?
I
vow
for
my
part
,
I
am
not
capable
of
giving
you
any
other
consolation
,
then
that
,
which
is
to
be
found
in
persons
,
who
bemoan
as
much
as
your selves
the
loss
which
we
sustaine
hereby
;
and
what
losse
is
it
,
but
that
of
the
marvellous
Emilia
?
but
as
none
can
weep
and
speak
any
long
time
together
,
so
I
must
stop
my
words
,
and
let
my
tears
flow
.
THE
effect
of
this
sad
Oration
was
Sighs
and
Tears
;
and
as
an
Orator
being
himselfe
perswaded
,
easily
perswades
others
▪
so
the
Griefe
,
and
Eloquence
of
Manzinie
mov'd
them
all
to
weep
with
him
:
there
was
never
seen
so
many
Teares
shed
,
and
if
to
Vrnes
and
ancient
Vessels
which
the
ancient
Romans
call'd
Lacrimines
had
been
yet
in
use
,
it
had
beene
no
hard
matter
to
have
fill'd
them
;
In
fine
,
everyone
that
look'd
on
the
Grave
of
Emilia
,
look'd
upon
it
as
the
Grave
of
Vertue
and
Beauty
,
all
unanimouss
aggravated
the
unimitable
perfections
of
Emilia
;
every
tongue
spoke
of
Emilia
,
the
name
of
Emilia
founded
in
all
Eares
;
and
to
follow
the
Sentiments
of
that
illustrious
Assembly
,
and
those
of
Manzinie
,
I
will
finish
this
Volume
with
the
faire
name
of
Emilia
.
FINIS
.